WTF?

Illegal in 49 States

Illegal in 49 States

Blame it on Mother Nature

Blame it on Mother Nature

People are NOT Awesome 2014

People are NOT Awesome 2014

Family of the Year

Family of the Year

How To Fuck Like A King

How To Fuck Like A King

Newbie Ruins A Porno Shoot

Newbie Ruins A Porno Shoot

Board Posts

10
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2013 8:33PM
• 22,561 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

Ok so this is my first post, and by the seems of things a bit of a lame one I will admit. I've been a ML addict for quite a while, uploaded a few images & videos of other peoples stuff and made a few gallerys of stuff I love, but never put anything up that was actually personal.

I've been with a girl (Lisa) since Uni, for just over 7 years. She's really a great girl who I have semi moved in with, it's my place and she stays over most weeks. I live in a small part of a quiet country but I'm from a large town. She's a country girl who's quite shy but made the first move on me back when we started, and from that point on things were great. 2 years in and after moving into a new place at uni a new girl, Jemma, moved in, and after a few months we had a serious affair (even to the point where she'd let me fuck her anally without any concerns. All the time I stayed with Lisa, and I felt bad for cheating on her like that, but I couldn't help myself for wanting Jemma. I moved back home from uni, and cut things off with Jemma after Lisa broke things off with me. I made the big effort and made a declaration to Lisa that I wanted to stay with her and meant to marry her. That was 4/5 years ago, and I stayed faithful as I wanted things to work out. I moved back to the opposite side of the country to be with her, and took a job down here to be with her.

About 2 months after taking this job I met a girl (Kerry) who used to have my job (running a bar/ hotel) before she went away travelling. She came back to start working while she decided on her next step in life, and the first time I met her I was having a meal there with Lisa. She walked over to me to ask for help with some problem they were having, and my jaw dropped. This Kerry was stunning. I dropped the meal with my GF to help Kerry out with this problem, and was instantly drawn to her. We spent 2 years working alongside each other, flirty banter rolling off our lips like there was no tomorrow and no consequences. The beauty of it being at work was that Lisa was never there to see it. Nothing ever happened between us, and Kerry took a job working on 5* international cruise liners. She'd be away for 4 months at a time, and back for 2 months or so. I never felt anything for Kerry beyond a severe lust towards her flesh, but whenever I was with Lisa it just disappeared because I love Lisa enough.

Lisa is that sort of girl that is lovely, seriously homely, and has never really moved away from her family farm. She has an awful habit of dragging me down a bit with little remarks about things I like or want to do, by simply disapproving of it, not that I really pay any attention to her protests but I still hear them. I know her whole family (after 7 years not suprising, since I lived with her immediate family for a year when I first started my new job), and they all love me.

Kerry came back some time last year, and left early September and it was like she'd never been away. We went straight back into the flirting, but working in hospitality you sort of expect that behaviour, and she's got that flirty personality that I just passed it off as her being herself. One night after she finished and sat drinking at the bar I drove her home, and when she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek she tried to kiss me. I wanted Kerry to kiss me, but out of some sense of honour I stopped it, and told her that it was because of Lisa that it couldn't happen. She got out of the car accepting this, and I didn't see her again properly until about 4 months ago when she came home on an extended leave.

I came back to work after 4 weeks off, and she was back there. Same Kerry as always, and damned near every male in the village telling me how stunning she is, like I needed any reminder! We were back to the flirting, the occaisional innocent touch as we passed behind each other but nothing untoward. She refused to give me a goodnight kiss on the cheek when I took her home, until one night I called her up on it. From then on she'd ask for a lift home, kiss me goodnight and that would be that... We had our laughs, and we get on like such a goddamned house on fire that I felt like we were back to how we were early last year. We even played a joke on a customer, telling him that we had gotten engaged, and that I'd proposed to her in the supermarket. She made the whole story up herself, and all I had to do was go along with it. That night we had a few drinks behind the bar, and since I'd had too much to drive she told me in no uncertain terms that I would be staying at hers, in the spare room. We snook back into hers, she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek as usual, and I felt her almost trying to kiss me again. I ignored it and went to sleep in the spare room as I didn't want to get back into that situation again (I didn't even know at this point if she'd remembered what she'd done last year).

Then last friday night happened. Now bear in mind, Kerry has haunted my thoughts since that first kiss. I dwelt on that attempted kiss, even until that Friday. Kerry and I were working behind the bar, she had a few drinks more than me and I took her home as per usual. We got outside her house and we went for the usual peck on the cheek and again she goes to kiss me. Now being as crazy about Kerry as I am, and after kicking myself for nearly a year about not accepting the last kiss I uttered "For fucks sake..." and kissed her back. After a half hour of making out, me taking her clothes off and winding up rubbing her clit through her panties she stopped me, and it got a little awkward. She told me it couldn't happen as I was "smitten" with Lisa, and that she had felt like such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. Also that she had liked me back then, and after the liquid courage had tried to kiss me because of that. I told her that I had made my bed and that I supposed I ought to lie in it (with Lisa). She reminded me that I'm only 27, and we had a stilted sort of conversation, with her getting out of the car telling me that I needed to sort my shit out and not just for her sake.

I got back to my house with Lisa in bed at about 5am, with her all lined up to hostess my family around the area for the weekend. I spent all weekend with her slightly grumpy for no apparent reason to her, though it was really because I didn't know what the hell to make of the Friday night/ Saturday morning. This girl I had tried to convince myself that I didn't want had made another move on me, and I simply couldn't stop myself a second time... She's THAT hot! Lisa took my infernal family out for the weekend and did her best to take care of them, all the time I'm wishing to see Kerry again.

Tuesday comes around and Lisa decides that she's going back to the farm for the week as she needs to catch up on the work she's missed. Her self confidence is low in general, and I know she would be beyond distraught if she had any idea of what had happened Friday night, never mind the ensuing Tuesday night.

Kerry had arranged to have a few leaving drinks on the Tuesday night, as she was going away to a wedding today. One of my absolute best friends Barry was invited, though by a circumstance I wound up back at work on my own so they all came into my bar to be around me. Kerry, her sister, a friend of hers and another girl from work. Barry I know has a big thing for Kerry, as has most of the male population of the village. All of them sat the other side of the bar with Barry having a great laugh, but me with eyes only for Kerry. It got to 1am and I closed the bar, Kerry a total clusterfuck with drink after doing a few body shots off the other girl from work and a couple off me.

I went downstairs to cash up for the night, Kerry comes down to ask if she can have another round of shots even though we're after the license. I tell her of course she can, we chat a while before she says to me "Ok, so I'm going to go back upstairs because I want to kiss you right now, and it's bad". I tell her "Sometimes people do bad things" and she walks right over, sits on my lap and kisses the hell out of me. I've had enough of fighting the urge to get my hands on her and went back for her. I'm half watching the CCTV cameras to make sure no-one comes downstairs to catch us, and proceed to heat things up a bit. I eventually stop her, tell her to get her ass back upstairs and pour that round of shots out before some-one suspects something. She goes back up, I finish off cashing up and she's back downstairs for another bottle just as I'm putting the nights takings in the safe. I grab her again and kiss her, which she tells me "You think this is a game, but it won't last", and after a short making out she goes back upstairs.
I get upstairs, she leads me out the back of the bar out of sight and starts making out with me again, obviously I have no compunction about it by now and am eager just to get my hands on her.

Eventually we get everybody out for gone 2am, and I am told I'm giving her a lift home, to which we get in the car and we're instantly back on each other. We go for a drive and wind up out in the middle of nowhere, parked up in a layby on a tiny little country lane. We start talking about what happened, and how she's irritated that I have a GF, but that I kissed her. She tries to tell me that I must've known she's liked me for such a long time. I tell her that I couldn't have known as she seems to be like that with everyone, and that until she tried to kiss me on the Friday night I didn't know if it was just the alcohol that was what had made her try to kiss me the first time. She understood that, and we talked about how she had wanted me for such a long time, but thought herself such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. She then told me that she's never really had a relationship with anyone as she has people she fucks, and people she likes, and never the twain shall meet. Until me. She really likes me for myself, my personality and the way we just suit each other, and obviously in a sexual way. I tell her about how much I've wanted her since I first laid eyes upon her. We talk then about her personality, as she likes new toys all the time; new gadgets, new clothes, new stuff all the time. I wanted to know whether it was just the thrill of a new thing, and that once played with and done with that it goes back on the shelf and is never wanted again, as that's what I don't want to become. She tells me she's not even sure if that's what it is, compounded by the fact that I belong to someone else and that I'm supposed to be unobtainable, but also that she wants more than anything to be with me. She also says that she intends to spend the remainder of the next 10 years working on Cruise ships.
She then says that she's not sure if I'm essentially just an itch that she has to scratch and that it would get me out of her system. I tell her "There's only one way to find out", to which she plants herself on me again. This time we kiss and kiss and eventually wind up getting naked in my car, I frig her off to the tune of 2 courses of multiple orgasms committing every moment to memory in case it never happens again. We don't fuck, but after eating her out and hearing her come so many times the 2 hours we spend at it become too much. We get dressed and I take her home, with her telling me that she wants to fuck me on the bosses desk. Kerry tells me she's going to kiss me again before she leaves to go back to the house, and we part for the day.

Then yesterday I knew I had to see her again before she goes away for another 4 months, and that I had to see if when she was sober she still felt the same. I pick her up after going for a meal with Barry, talking of nothing but her (and how she's said to him that on her wedding night she intends to perform the Selma Hyek dancer scene out of From Dusk Til Dawn for her husband!). We go for a drive and park up outside where I go to the gym, and we talk shit for an hour or so with me just resting my hands on her legs. She tells me she had better get back as she's done no packing, at which point I decide that I have to taste her lips again. We make out for another half hour at least, and we stop because she's leaving in a few hours. I take her home again, she kisses me passionately on her driveway and says goodbye.

She's as cold and dispassionate about people as I can be, and this makes it hard to read precisely what's going on... but it also makes her such a fucking ball-breaker!

I guess I'm posting this because I need some feedback on what I should do, I still love Lisa but I'm not sure that I can love her that much as I'm willing to do all that with Kerry? But if I'm not going to see Kerry for 2/3rds of the year? And what if I am just an itch that has been scratched, is it worth throwing away 7 years with a girl that is still devoted to me?

What would you guys do?

PS- thanks for reading.... I know it's fucking dull!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Apr 2012 1:18AM
• 113 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I can't have sex with socks on. I don't like it. I can't stand it. I have to be totally naked, or at least have the bottom half of my body must be naked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2016 6:56PM
• 1,320 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

i confess my best mate has seen a phone pic of my girl totally naked and he,s seen everything of her sexy body. i feel bad for it too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
16 May 2023 9:07PM
• 27 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

lil totally naked slut

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2024 5:54AM
• 309 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Why am
i always the one to submit? I try and turn the tables on my wife all the time. I’ll tell her things like no panties with your sundress today… she turns it around and says “you wear panties today” and I do so does she with her sundress. I’ll tell her to piss her pants or panties and she tells me “no bathroom privileges for you today whatsoever!” And sitting on the deck having coffee she gets up to go use the Bathroom and says “ you’d better be spoiled when I return!” And she forces me to soil myself, I do and sit in it until she thinks I’ve been in it long enough. I bought her dildo, she fucked me with it. I tried getting her to flash a friend that was over for drinks, she stripped me down in front of my buddy making sure to boast about my panties I wore. Than had me remove them now totally naked to show him my little dick. She knows I wanted to see her sick his cock, she made me suck his cock and pointed out my little hard on to him as I sucksd his cock.  

So why do I walkways submit, why won’t she submit every now and than… it’s only fair. I’m 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Dec 2021 3:09AM
• 601 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So i have a confession. Im a 45 year old guy and i have neighbor  who likes to get in his jacuzzi naked late at night. One night i got a glimpse of him thru the cracks of the fence,   getting in and too my amazenent, i saw he had a really big thick cock.  I estimate around 9 or 10 inches long and around 2 inches thick.  It was the 1st time i saw him naked,  and ever since,  i couldn't get it out of my mind.  I don't desire to be with a man,  but i do desire to touch his big Dick. I want to play with it, and  perhaps maybe taste it. Sometimes i fantasize about sucking his big fat dick while he cums on my face.  But lately i have been wanting this huge cock in my butt!  I pretend that one day he will come over one night and bluntly say to me if i want to suck his big dick, and i won't think twice.  I sometimes imagine im a total nasty whore and he fucks me hard.  I'm going insane..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Mar 2025 10:34AM
• 157 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I’m 36m and married. Used to fuck all the time when I was single.  Played D1 baseball in college and fucked so many girls I can’t even remember.  Now, After kids wife is boring as hell and I find myself just as horny as ever but all the normal shot doesn’t turn me on as much as it used to.  I find myself hanging out in the gym lockerroom and showers and sauna a lot more lately, totally naked as often as possible.   It’s turning me on so much watching other guys take quick glances at my cock. Never thought I’d be wanting to feel a cock in my mouth so badly, or take one in my ass, or even just jerk one. I have no interest in a dudes body, just becoming obsessed lately with playing with touching and tasting a cock.  

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jan 2015 2:06AM
• 1,590 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I had my first Gay male experience today I went on Craigslist found a older guy he was 63 I'm 51 he invited me over when I got there he was naked he told me to strip which I complied he said suck my cock I did this for only about 3 or 4 minutes when he said I'm gonna fuck you I asked him if he had a condom he said shut the fuck up and bend over he lubed up my ass and didn't even try to go slow he shoved it in I was telling him it hurt he said don't worry I'm cumming I could feel it pouring out of my ass when he pulled out I was in total shock what just happened he said get up get the fuck out I was can I clean up he said not here you faggot I got dressed and left the whole encounter wasn't even 10 minutes I don't know what to feel or think right now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2024 11:23PM
• 49 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’m on my porch, totally naked. What should I do? 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 6,100 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Oct 2022 11:59AM
• 328 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My wife wants to start a cleaning business, and eventually clean in her underwear, then topless if they want and finally totally naked if the pay is good enought. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
13 Jan 2023 3:05PM
• 116 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Hello my wife and I we are a kind of legend of scat on the internet and we have many fans around the world who have followed us across the years ,we are into scat, piss, vomit, fetishes for 35 years with quite bit of experience without any restrictions ,we love playing scat at least 2 time a week in all its forms, we are always naked at home 12 months per year and always ready to play extreme filthy games including shit eating ,piss drinking,full scat smearing, farts smelling, dirty talk, messy anal sex, sex toy
we are both totally addicted to those fetishes and we are seeking


a single bi /100% busty toilet bbw with big fat ass and shaved pussy into the same interests with a quite bit of experience without any taboos and sexual limits,so if you recognize yourself in our request add and you want to live a dirty messy threesome mff with a nice perverted couple you are welcome ,like we are both retired we can accommodate at home without problem ,you must like all perversions we mentioned above and be covid and diseases free

my wife and I we can be also dominant than submissive and we need switch woman
to giving /receiving from USA or Canada only with a naked selfie gallery on motherless
no pics no answer we need someone serious in their steps no spam or false profile

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2018 8:43PM
• 3,258 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Hi,

I kind of want to hear your thoughts about something that I am kind of insecure about...
I posted this Anonymously because I don't want to attract the "wrong" people. And I please ask for nice comments or thoughts on this... I'm not comfortable with very explicit stuff...
I don't really know how to start...

I'm in my early 20s, I'm a girl, bisexual and like to show myself...

...To be honest, it's not that I show my body or anything around all the time for everyone to see...
I don't dare doing that. I sometimes, when I feel really good or excited(which happens often I'll admit that), I sometimes decide not to wear a bra and then, sometimes, wear something that is just a bit too low cut or too open or I open up my blouse just too much, so it's possible to take a look inside and then I do as if I don't know. But again, I only do this when I am really really excited or very comfortable.

Please notice that I use the word "sometimes" a lot.

Most of the times when I go out bra-less I do wear something more appropriate but I kind of make sure you can clearly see the outline of my boobs under the fabric or like in the summer I love to wear shirts or tops that are tight fit or sleeveless with widecut armholes, so you can see the sides of my boobs. But further than that is out of my comfort zone(maybe hard to believe but it is).
Talking about this gives me somewhat the same warm feeling...

I have an issue admitting to myself that I have this odd behavior ...

A couple of years ago, I googled something like "going out naked in public"(because I would one day like to do that, or something like that but I don't dare to)I had an idea of what I was looking for but was mostly kind of clueless. This site was somewhere in the results. There even are people(men too) that go a lot further than me(this is probably not news to you but for me I didn't know about it and I was feeling very uncertain about the whole situation and didn't dare talking about it). There's a word for it(nymphomania) but I don't like it. There's a kind of negative image to that word and it's too sexually loaded, but that is my opinion...

At work I would never do this, it probably would get me in trouble or get me fired. I wouldn't like that to happen. Inappropriate behavior is not something I would want to be fired for and as a woman you can get a bad reputation very easily.

When I go out and I'm in the mood, I also find it funny and even cute, when I look up and I see the "oh, I've been caught" look on their face and I actually get a kind of kick out of it and it is very arousing and I almost always am blushing too when they look back embarrassed... I'm usually also very careful about when and where I can do it, I only do that when I really like or have feelings for someone or when I'm extremely aroused. Usually guys don't know how to act and girls make me aware of it or give me that look...

It is not really meant to tease anyone but I know it obviously can seem like I do that.
It's part of who I am and I can't help it.

Don't get me wrong, I really like doing this, if I would dare or if it would be possible or acceptable, I would probably be nude all the time.
When I moved in my apartment, the moment mom and dad were gone home, I took it all off and even pulled the blinds all the way up, it was one of the best things I ever felt and it's still the first thing I do when I get home.
I also find it adorable to see the reaction when I invite a boyfriend or a girlfriend over and when I open the door and then I ignore the fact that I am totally naked. I will get dressed when he or she is not that comfortable with it though.

I kind of also want to stress the fact that I don't go around "doing" everybody. I'm not that sexually active. I only do that when I completely trust that person....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
22 Mar 2016 4:59PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So this past weekend we went to my in laws house for dinner.. after dinner the only ones left on the table was my girl and her younger sister (22) she was showing some pictures to my girl of their stepsister that lives outta state. I was right in front of them and she said while showing her the pic, she said theres this one and this one so two in total. They dont like the stepsister, my sis in law was showing my girl the pics cause she recently had a baby at only 16 and they were talking mess or whatever.. my girl told her sister to show me and she kinda stood up to show me and turned the phone where my girl couldnt see. I saw the two pics then she swiped one more time to reveal a regular but sexy clothes selfie. Then swiped over again to show a pic like the one i uploaded. Thats not her but very very similar. Now im not a dummy she might of done it on purpose but im confused cause she likes nothing but black guys and im mexican. Could this have been an honest mistake. This was quick it wasnt like she lingered on the pics. I know the 22 year old sis is a hoe cause back on myspace days when she was much much younger she uploaded nothing but naked pics.. she has a bf now so she doesnt do it anymore. Or i guess i havent found it.. help! What do you think?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2012 3:30PM
• 23,944 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday..lets back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldnt believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to bust us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didnt want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldnt believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didnt expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Yall ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, Im ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldnt believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they dont burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didnt have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said its your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I cant she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I cant I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didnt get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesnt complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didnt push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldnt see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldnt coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasnt home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didnt want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasnt fair, that she didnt get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I dont know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasnt expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasnt being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If thats not a good enough reason to come over I dont know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasnt worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldnt complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred outAre you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2016 11:36AM
• 4,044 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

When I was 19 years old and in college in Florida, I got really heavy into drugs. Mainly party drugs like coke and ecstasy, and of course plenty of weed, but on occasion other drugs as well. I was out of control and living one big party life on my parent's dime while they struggled mightily to pay for me to have the opportunity they never had and go to college. Looking back I feel like a total asshole about it now as they wanted nothing more than for me to be successful and not have to struggle...sorry, I digressed.

Anyway, since I had no money and wanted to keep up my partying lifestyle and since I was always very athletic, in shape and considered "good-looking", through one of the people I met in the party scene I ended up doing some modeling to make some extra money. Pretty low rent stuff, nothing glamorous, but a couple hundred bucks a week.

This quickly evolved into the opportunity to do some "videos". It started with just masturbation videos of me lying in bed, or on a couch or in the shower jerking off. I figured I was going to do it anyway so why not get paid for it and I was getting paid $100-200 per day that I did a shoot. I could sometimes do 3 or 4 scenes in a day. The guy running the operation said he was impressed by my "re-load" ability and also that I had just the right cock for it...I'm about 8 inches, decently thick and my dick looks perfectly formed from shaft to head and can blow pretty big loads even after only a little break in between. I knew that these were primarily for gay guys to watch but I didn't care. If someone gets off from seeing me, so fucking what. I did these for a while and then he asked one day if I'd want to do some full sex movies and photo shoots and showed me some of his portfolio and all things considered the chicks looked pretty hot and we were now talking more like $300-500 per day so I jumped right at the chance.

It was a crazy scene and pretty much everything you wanted was at your fingertips. Women and drugs galore. Parties every night after shooting. We were all in the 18-22 age bracket so it was just a no responsibility show. But as quickly as I made money it went back out the door on drugs and partying. Then one night when we were partying at the main house this director used for shooting videos, him and a couple of the other "big wigs" in their operation asked me if I would be willing to do some more hardcore shit. At first I was thinking they meant bondage, s&m type stuff, but they quickly made it clear they were talking gay action. I immediately said not a chance, I was straight and no way I could do it. They pushed the matter (and a coffee table with a big pile of blow on it) and said that all the actors in their gay shoots are straight guys because that is the look they wanted in their videos, strong masculine men, not femboys. The guys just do "gay for pay" and they also said I could make up to a $1000 per shoot depending on the circumstances. At that point my eyes lit up and I think they knew they had me. I asked them more questions and they said I could be strictly a top and receive blow jobs, that I didn't have to get fucked or suck or kiss anyone if I didn't want to. I could also do bi scenes where a female actress or two would be involved. I said, what the fuck, let's give it a try.

The next week they had scheduled me in for my first scene. I was shaking like a leaf prior to which was totally not like me. In the other stuff I had already done I was totally calm and had no issues getting naked, getting hard and fucking in front of other people. It was a one on one scene with me and another guy. I was going to be swimming naked in the pool and then get out and immediately go to the lounge chair next to the pool when the "pool guy" was going to show up to service the pool and eventually me who was masturbating while watching him clean the pool. I actually was having a difficult time getting hard which was totally not the norm for me, but he came over and began blowing me for a while and soon enough I did get fully hard. I had sunglasses on and just kept my eyes closed and picturing hot women. I put on a condom and ended up fucking him in a few different positions and then to my surprise he end up blowing his load on my chest as he was riding me, then slid off my cock, dropped back down and sucked me to completion taking my load all over his face.

I said afterward that it wasn't that bad, but I didn't think I wanted to do it again...until I got my next offer and more cash. It went on like this for a while and me just doing the fucking and getting sucked. I still was primarily doing straight shoots though. Then the director came to me with a proposal for a scene. It would be me and this girl I had done some straight scenes with and we would be a "married" couple and then another guy who was coming to our house to do some repairs. But he wanted it to be a scene where me and her completely serviced this guy. We all were going to suck and fuck each other, no holds barred type stuff. I was extremely hesitant but he offered up my biggest payday yet and it was a good chunk of money for 4-5 hours of total "work". I was so far gone into the scene at that time that I agreed and said let's do this.

The day came and again I was nervous. I did all my usual prep on my "manscaping" and where I normally do everything I can to keep myself fresh down below, this time I added the step of the diet one of the other male actors recommended and his full enema routine to completely clean me out. The worst thing on a porn set when anal is involved is having a shit accident. It came time for the scene and we were in the bedroom on a king size bed where I was fucking the girl for a while then the "repair" man came in, he joined in with me "thinking" he was just going to play jointly with my wife but then he starts licking my balls and ass and pulling out my cock from the wife's pussy and sucking on it. We go through some more motions and she is sucking him then she tells me she wants to see me suck him and this is it, the moment I took a cock in my mouth. I did what I had to do and then after he fucks her it was my turn to take his cock. I was laying on my back as she sat on my face and then he started fucking my ass. Hurt like hell but I had to put up a good front. He even made a comment that got into the video about how tight my ass was. Anyway, we finished the scene after everyone had been fucked and sucked and I went out that night with some of the other people from set and we got destroyed on drugs and booze. I was fucked up beyond belief and when I got home that night I said that was it, I was done. Absolutely no more of all of it. The drugs the porn, nothing. The next day I called up the director and said to pull me from the stuff he had me scheduled for the next week. He tried to convince me and told me what a fucking amazing job I had done the day before, but I told him I had to get out. I couldn't handle the life and really was regretting all of it. I pulled the plug that day and never looked back.

So, somehow through all of this I didn't flunk out of school. I ended up completing my degree and living out a pretty mundane, boring college life and working a bullshit part-time job in one of the offices on campus answering phones and shit. Really nobody in my "normal" life had any clue about what I had done. My parents were none the wiser about anything I did partying or whatever and were proud as could be the day they saw me get my degree. I started a job with a top consulting firm and in the decade plus since, have worked hard and progressed so much in my career that I look at the "crazy" money I was making from porn and laugh at how little it is compared to now. I am engaged to a very attractive and smart girl who is an attorney and makes plenty of money herself, but also has no clue about my prior life.

I guess my biggest fear is that one day I am going to come on here and see one of my videos front and center. I know they are out there in various places on the web, but they obviously weren't under my real name and the look I had back then was very different than it is now where I am clean cut hair, have a beard, and even back then in a bunch of the scenes I had bleached blonde hair for a while and a deep Floridian tan. I guess my real name and SSN is on file with the porn company somewhere so that could somehow get out, but generally speaking I got away free and clear without any repercussions. Crazy the journey our lives take.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
xDuckSick
View posts View profile
@random
27 Feb 2017 1:49PM
• 2,751 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.


The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.


So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
25 Mar 2024 9:30AM
• 24 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Took a facial right on the plane, she got totally naked 🤣

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
BBW_lady
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Feb 2012 9:53PM
• 2,267 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that I am a bbw and in my early 20s and at this moment I am laying in bed naked. I wish someone would just walk in my house and take total control of me. Make me choke on his cock before he makes me bend over and take it rough. Just hours of hardcore fucking. ANYTHING GOES! What would you do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
04 Oct 2016 6:26PM
• 431 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

i have been asked to do a life sketch class for some students and ive got to be totally naked. the problem is im 25 female and this is a class of 22 young guys. im tempted but still not sure to do it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Feb 2025 6:47PM
• 259 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

This is a 100% genuine account of the relationship that has developed between my aunt (my mother's younger sister) and I over the past 18 months. 

As an outline, I am divorced and 35, she is long term separated and 55 with no kids. 

While going through my divorce, I was living with my mother for a few months until I sorted out my living situation. This ran on and ended up being about 8 months. During this time, my aunt moved in for a couple of months as well while she waited on her house renovation being completed. 

My divorce was not smooth or easy and I had been finding some release through drink and recreation "substances" in powder form(not excessive or debilitating, I have a good job that means I have to be sensible but it does allow for some indulgence).  Judge if you want, it's my choice and I'm able to balance it well. 

My aunt and I have always got on really well. It also helps that she's a very attractive woman and looks about 10 years younger than her true age. Easy going, intelligent and open minded, she has always been a pleasure to be in the company of. 

While both staying at my mother's, I had come in late one night and found her up watching TV and just chilling. My mother works in the care industry and works nights more often than not so we just continued to chat about everything and anything for what seemed like ages. 

I had to excuse myself to go to the toilet at one point (anyone familiar with coke knows the effects) as I was needing to pee as much as I was drinking. While washing my hands and drying them I thought a small bump would be a good idea as the conversation was really going well.

Returning to the living room, we carried on chatting for about 20 seconds and my aunt looks at me, one eyebrow up. "Let me see your face a second..." she reached and pulls my chin towards her and tilts my head back. "Oh really?!!" She says and I realise she's spotted a little bit of powder in my nostril. "Fuck I'm in the shit I said to myself!" She looked at me for what seemed like an hour...."Well??". I started coming out with a lame excuse and she puts her hand up. "Aren't you going to share?" She said. 

As if my heart couldn't race any faster, she confirmed she was serious and went to get a small side plate from the kitchen. I handed her the bag from my pocket and she set herself up with a pair of surprisingly long and fat lines, went in to her purse which was beside her, pulled out a £20 (we are in the UK), rolled it and took a line in each nostril. I was absolutely shocked.

So about 5 minutes later we are both talking out jaws off. It was all flowing so fast and I felt extremely at ease. I was being very open about the stress and my behaviour caused by my divorce. She listened and offered some amazing advice, albeit at 150mph! 

I remember getting a little bit emotional about being so open, not breaking down or crying but I was obviously upset. She moves in and just put her arms round me and gave me an amazing hug and a squeeze. That's when it all kicked off. I can remember she whispered "You're going to be ok, just relax" right beside my ear. I audibly gasped, she pulled back and looked at be and the next thing we are kissing. Hard, fast, intense kissing. 

Being as coked up as we were, our inhibitions had dropped significantly and this was happening. I had no clue where it was going to go as another coke side effect was the total inability to get hard. Despite that, we were both basically naked and after exploring one anothers bodies for what could have been 2 minutes or 2 hours, I was tasting her wet pussy.  

Waking up the next day I had the ultimate fear that I had made a major mistake but we talked and it wasn't awkward at all. 

To cut an already very long story short, we are now in a serious but very secret sexual relationship in which we are yet to find something that's off limits. The taboo nature of it is a major turn on but it has also allowed us to have a very open mind towards so many things. We both love watersports, both ways. Sub/domme spam I end up collared and dressed in whatever way I'm told, choking, pain play, exhibitionism and so much more. We have started to post pictures and video online but we are very careful to keep them as anonymous as possible due to the fact we are closely related. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
22
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Dec 2012 1:44AM
• 104,526 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 58 replies ]

I confess that when I was 23 I fucked my mother after her date left and she was passed out in her bed. I managed to do this on 3 occasion. And she never once woke up or found out.

My mom was 45 at the time and single. She was very pretty with long red hair and medium sized breasts. She was 5'5 and weighed 140lbs not bad for an old broad. She still could catch the mens eyes. She would go out and some times bring home a guy. I was OK with this and would sometimes listen to them in the adjoining room. My mom was really into it and the guys would fuck her and treat her like a whore. I found myself getting hard every time I heard her. My mom would moan and cry out as the guy gave it to her. The first time I ever did it was when I heard her come in and he was helping her into teh house. She was very drunk and I could hear her slurring her words. I stayed in my room being very quiet. He asked my mom where her room was and she told him the door on the right. Mine was on the left. I heard them go into her room and heard the door close. I waited and soon heard the familiar squeaking of her bed. I could hear the bed squeaking but nothing else. I thought that was strange as my mom always was a moaner. Then i heard him pick up the pace then he let out a grunt and then it was quiet. I laid there stroking my 7" cock trying to imagine the scene. Then I heard her door open and close then I heard the front door close.

I waited 5 more mins which seemed like 50 listening for my mother to head to the bathroom. I heard nothing. I got up and opened my door so slowly scared to death like I had done something wrong. No sounds. I crept out of my room and opened my moms door. What a sight I was met with. There she was laying spread eagle completely naked and totally out of it. I called out to her but she didn't answer. I could hear her breathing and knew she was out. I slowly walked over to the bed and could see her shaved pussy with just a landing strip above of red hair. Her pussy was all pink and splayed open like she had been just fucked.Her tits all pink were laying slightly to her sides. I touched he leg to see if she would move. But she didn't. I don't know what came over me but I reached my hand up and slide my finger inside the lips of my moms cunt. It was all hot and wet.

I walked to the nightstand and turned the lights off and it was pretty dark. I was so fucking horny and wasn't thinking right. I took off my boxers and my 7" cock was at full staff. I leaned down to my moms spread legs and licked her pussy. Again she didn't move. I continued to lick her pussy then I started tasting something odd. Yes it was her dates cum. I didn't care at this time and I continued licking and eating my moms pussy tasting the strange mans seed. I couldn't take it any longer and I climbed up and placed my cock at the opening of my moms hole and slowly pushed into her. I slowly got my cock inside her hot cunt and started fucking her. She still laid there and I didn't care I fucked her for about 5 more mins when I felt my balls tighten and I shot my load deep inside my mom. I hurriedly pulled out of her and left her room and went into my room and went to sleep. The next day I was scared that my mom was going to say something but she never did. If you want to hear about the other 2 times let me know. Sorry no pics it did happen whether you believe it or not.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Sarasera
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Jul 2020 1:04AM
• 1,332 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Thankfully I’m a bit OCD and had prepared most of the appetizers and sides Friday and burger and dogs are well....burgers and dogs. I set up pretty quickly and with about an hour until the start time I was making my signature Sangria. Nectar of the gods with a sneaky kick if you’re not ready for it. Anyway, Ben’s number shows up in my phone and I’m excited and terrified at the same time. He coming...he’s canceling....worse. He asked if he could bring a friend. A chaperone..a buffer. I’m crushed and screaming in frustration inside but manage to use my big gurl words and cheerily say “of course!”

My friends begin to arrive at the appointed time. If anyone cares, I was wearing denim overall shorts that I think do amazing things for my butt with a plain white tank top. Music, talking, laughing...etc then a knock at the door followed by Ben coming in with his friend. Flashback.....Ben is an adorable twink maybe an inch or two over my 5’6” with a hint of musculature but quite defined. I know from lastnight that his short black hair and eyebrows are the only hair he possesses. Oh, and he has a wonderful 6 inch cock that is perfect for sucking and fucking. Lol. He introduced his friend as Randy. He was similar in build to Ben but with shoulder length blondish hair in a ponytail and sweet looking brown eyes with eyelashes I’d kill for. He was a total cutie. Shy but charming at the same time.

The party went as they usually do. I flirted with Ben as I had yesterday but being a good hostess I didn’t have the chance to corner him like I did yesterday. The shocker was Randy. He managed to cop several feels on me as I was carrying trays or other items. I would put an extra swish in my walk to let him know I appreciated it. My sangria was a hit and most left feeling no pain leaving me alone with Ben and Randy and a tremendous amount of sexual tension in the air. The second time Randy had goosed me I knew I was getting fucked by someone that night so I slipped into my room and inserted one of my smaller plugs to keep me stretched just enough...

“Boys” I said, “one or both of you need to take me to my room and fuck me. Preferably both of you”. So that’s how I found myself naked in the middle of my bed with two sexy bois sucking, licking, and nibbling on my tender nipples while getting lube fingered into my ass and slowly stroked off at the same time. Ben rolls me over and slides into me slowly (thankfully because I’m still a bit sore from lastnight and this morning. COVID it’s been a while) Randy slid around and sat in front of me and I happily went to work in his dick. A bit bigger than Ben and barely within my ability to deep throat comfortably. A few minutes in that position and he switched to 69 me. Heaven! Ben is giving me long smooth strokes and rubbing my back. Randy’s mouth and tongue are everywhere. On my cock, my balls and inner thigh. Ben is speeding up and thrusting deeper I know he’s ready to cum. His cock pulsates inside me and his fingers dig deep into my hips I’m getting my third load in 2 days! A few moments later Randy succeeds in bringing me off and wanton cum whore I was that night I dove into his mouth with my tongue to share my cum. I decided to ride Randy’s cock and end up pulling it out of Bens mouth so I could sink it into my dripping hole. Dialated by My recent fuck and slick with cum and lube he slid right in consummating my first threesome. Ben put one more load of cum into my ass and I got to fuck Randy too before they had to leave.

Neither are relationship material but I’d love to have them over anytime. Sara.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Soft_Kittie
View posts View profile
@soapbox
31 Mar 2017 10:49PM
• 2,415 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Men MUST Give Mandatory Spankings
It's hard to maintain consistency when we have such a busy schedule and especially when my husband is out of town during most weeks. Sometimes we get to put in one solid week of submission training and I can really tell a difference in how I feel and how our marriage is during those weeks that he's home.

A spanking keeps me in line, and it keeps most women in line although the mainstream is afraid to face it or admit it. At first it feels embarrassing to say you need to be spanked, but after a while you realize there's no shame in it. Men are leaders and that doesn't mean women can't lead, but it means that we are designed to co-lead with the man.


Women have a whole lot more hormonal and emotional things happening in their bodies and minds than men do. I don't know about you but sometimes I can't even control my emotions. Sometimes I feel sad for no reason or irritable for no reason and that's when a being brought over his knee helps to refocus my energy and bring me to a happier place.

If I go a few days without being held accountable I start to use bad language, I get a negative outlook, I get crabby and hateful and angry, and then I end up getting a hard punishment lashing instead of the normal daily maintenance. I'd rather have the daily discipline than the punishment one any day of the week.

My bum is an instrument of peace in our marriage. When my husband is angry with me, we don't have to fight, he simply pulls down my pants and gives me a spanking, during which he releases his anger and I submit and the argument dies right there.

Being spanked is a stress release for a woman, especially if you paddle her until she cries. Making her cry might seem mean at first, but it isn't, it's opening the dam of her emotions and helping her release it all. Sometimes women just need to cry and then the world is a better place. Sometimes it takes a man's belt on her bare ass to provide that release.

Men, women need rules because rules make us feel protected and safe. Also, when we break a rule we need immediate consequences because that makes us feel noticed and loved. There is nothing worse in a woman's heart than if she feels unnoticed, uncared for or unloved. The worse times in our marriage have been when I've felt ignored by him or less important than other people or other things or like he was neglecting what was important to me. Those are big danger areas for a woman and men need to be able to recognize those areas and fix what needs to be fixed. Sometimes just getting on a routine discipline schedule will fill in the gaps and show her how much she is loved.

Men, be ready for your woman to test you out in public with her words or attitude. She may not even consciously know it, but this is a test. She wants to see if you will be strong enough to hold the reigns and follow through on your rules. It isn't always possible to discipline in public, but if the opportunity is there, take it. It will make a huge difference in your marriage. If you're out at a movie or a restaurant and there is a designated "family restroom" that is one room with a locked door, take your wife in there, lock the door, bend her over the sink and give her a belting or a hand spanking. If you are driving, pull into a secluded spot, open both the front and back door on one side of the car, bend your wife over the back seat so that the view is blocked by both doors and give her a hard paddling. I know of men who have taken their wife out to the parking lot, sat in the backseat of their cars with their wife over their knee and given them a walloping without anyone knowing. There are ways to make it happen when it needs to. At the very least, if you cannot make it happen, take her by the arm and whisper in her ear that she is going to get it when you get home. Let her anticipate the spanking for the rest of the evening and then upon arriving home, administer it immediately.

By making her spanking a priority in your life, you are making HER a priority. By caring enough to enforce the rules, you are telling her that you care enough about HER to make her feel safe and protected. It all begins with your hand on her backside in a consistent and permeating way.

So, if you have an inconsistent pattern, this is what you need to do:

1. Mandatory spanking every morning and every evening that you are together. This MUST happen without fail. Make time for it. Do this for a period of 14 days total if your weeks are broken up with travel or two weeks consistently if you are both home.

2. Seven of these 14 days she must exercise an attitude of submission by coming to her husband and asking to receive a spanking. This is in addition to the regular morning and evening sessions. Whenever you are together, for lunch, the middle of the night, it doesn't matter when, the wife must exhibit submission by going to the husband, taking off her clothes and asking him to discipline her. She may bring him a tool or he may use his hand, take off his belt, a spatula, ping pong paddle, hairbrush, whatever is at his disposal.

3. Prior to the morning and evening session, the wife must be given anticipation and reflection time. This is time naked and either in the corner or in spanking position, reflecting on her behavior and anticipating the discipline he is about to administer. It doesn't have to be a long period of time, 1-3 minutes is adequate.

4. Spankings must be long and hard to be effective. If her bottom isn't bright red and burning hot then it is not going to be effective. Hard, fast swats get the point across the quickest.

After 14 days she should hurt to sit down. Her bottom should be sore but her heart will be warm and so will your marriage.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
27 May 2019 10:58AM
• 6,181 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Hello all you dirty kinky perverts. I have a confession and I can only tell you all because none of my friends and family would like it, I am still not sure I do but it happened and there is nothing I can do about that now.
Ok my name is Ann and I am 39 years old, I left my husband about 4 months ago, he was very abusive both verbal and physical. I had to move over 400 miles away to get away from him. It was an old friend from school who actually convinced me to leave him. We reconnected through facebook about a year ago. And in that time I opened up to her about what was happening in my life. She always said I could come and stay with her if I needed to get away and I finally took the plunge packed a few bags left my husband a note and left, got on a train and turned up at Lisa's door that same day. She welcomed me and it was like we had never been apart, we had always been close at school until she moved away when her dad got a job. She had gone through something like me and had got away from her abusive husband, but unlike me she had 2 daughters Jan 21 and Laura 19. She was much stronger that I was and took her husband to court and he is actually serving time. That first night we just sat and talked drank a lot of wine and she told me she was seeing someone, what I didn't expect was she was seeing another woman and said I would meet her later in the week. She showed me to the spare room and I was very drunk at that point, I woke the next morning with a bad hangover laying on top of the bed totally naked. I couldn't remember getting undressed but I needed to pee so very much I ran to the toilet still naked burst into the bathroom and sat down to pee. It was only then that I saw Lisa in the shower, I laughed and said I was sorry but really needed to pee. The bathroom was a full on wet room with no shower screen and I got a very good look at her naked body, and thinking back she got a good look at me too. Now about the only good thing my Ex did for me was making sure I kept myself fit. I am quite short just 5 foot tall, I have long dark hair but very small almost no breasts at all. For 10 years I have waxed my pussy and don't think I will ever let hair grow back now. As I looked at Lisa, feelings of jealousy came back because unlike me she has and always had massive breasts and also unlike me she had a nice pubic bush, he strawberry blonde hair looked amazing next to her pale skin. She also has freckles all over. I remember seeing her naked as we were growing up but couldn't remember all those freckles, I asked her where they all came from and she laughed saying she always gets more every time she sunbathes. I finished peeing and said I should go put something on, she laughed and said not to worry about it as she and her daughters really didn't bother too much with clothes at home. I stood up and she said to come and shower and she would was my back and hair for me. She was so gentle and I almost didn't notice as she got lower and washed my bottom too. We dried off and she said I should come and meet her girls. I had a towel on but when we got to the kitchen both her girls were totally naked and oldest Jan was her double. Laura was short like me and a natural blonde, She was in a word beautiful.

Now as the weeks went on I got very used to being naked with them all, and Kerry, Lisa's girlfriend was so nice I could see why she liked her. Last month Lisa had to go away on a course and left me alone with the girls. Jan had gone out and I went to ask Laura what she wanted for dinner, her room door was wide open and she was on her PC, there was no mistaking what she was looking at, it was a lesbian porn movie and there was also no mistaking what she was doing, she had a vibrator deep inside her pussy, I didn't know what to do or say, but she laughed and said sorry she forgot to close the door, all the while sliding her vibrator in and out her pussy. She turned round and I got an even better view of what she was doing, her legs wide open and shaved pussy it looked amazing. Now I had never ever been with another woman before but had thought about it and more so since I started living here. Laura laughed and asked If I liked what I saw? Before I could answer she reached out and put her hand on my pussy, she smiled and said "your wet" All I could say was what do you want for dinner? she pushed a finger in my pussy and said "your pussy" I was lost from that moment on, she pushed me onto her bed opened my legs and before I could say no she was licking my pussy. I gave in and let her do what she wanted. I have to say her tongue was amazing, I knew she had done this before, maybe lots more. I came soon after and she kept licking and I came again and again. She finally stopped and said she had wanted me from the first time she saw me. I told her I felt so guilty but she laughed and said not to. I went to make dinner and I felt her behind me, she kissed the back of my neck her hand at my ass, she pushed her finger at my asshole and then pushed it in, I am very used to anal sex as my ex would fuck my ass most nights and if I am honest I enjoyed anal more than in my pussy. She had me bent over the worktop and she was fingering my ass, now she was quite rough too and spanked my ass too, she called me her whore and said I would have to do what ever she wanted now. She kept spanking me, quite hard and I knew it would be sore to sit after this. She pulled her fingers from my ass and put them to my mouth and told me to lick them clean, I did as she asked and then she turned me round and kissed me. Now the next 2 weeks she would come to my room at night and do what ever she wanted to me. We almost got caught by her sister a few times.

I moved out last week into a small flat just down the road. Laura visits me each day and uses me like a whore. I am so scared Laura will find out

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Apr 2020 9:37PM
• 873 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

back in the 80's when i was young and full of cum and could fuck or get fucked all day long. i headed to the beach to get away from my girl friend she was being a total bitch. on the way i stopped and bought 2 boxes of rubbers. come to find out there was 25 per box. i didn't look. back then you could hit the nude beach and the law never mess with you. i filled my ice chest with food and beer and hit the beach. i was naked before i even hit the beach and as i drove down the beach all you could see was naked people. the way it seemed to work back then was couples was at the first part of the beach. then you had about a mile then it was the gays and when it stopped about another mile you saw lezbos. it was a great place to be back then.
and this was right after i found out i like dick as much as i like pussy.
i hung around the couples most of the day. but would cruise the rest from time to time. you never knew what you would see. it was going to be a full moon thats one reason why i went that day. so about dark couple started packing up to leave. so i headed to the gays and a lot was still there. i never talked to anyone. i just got out laid my towel across my tail gate and set the lube and rubbers on tail gate with me and leaned over it. it wasn't long i saw a hand grab a rubber and then the lube and he tore my ass up for what seemed like a hour. he pulled out and laid the filled rubber beside me. and as soon as he moved off someone else took his place.
i would take a brake and talk to people eat some food and they all would fuck me again. i thought i would have 2 piles one on the left of me from getting fucked and one on the right from me fucking someone.
hell a couple times i would be sleeping and feel my legs raise up and someone would fuck me. or if i was on my belly someone would just mount me. i'd go clean up every so often in the water. the next morning when i looked over and counted there was 67 used rubbers on my tailgate.
i wish i could go back and do it all over again.
oh and by the way my girl friend at the time i left her sorry ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
22
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 3,189 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Mar 2009 12:20AM
• 2,919 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

During my totally twisted and immoral days in college, after consuming lots of PGA punch, I slipped my date up to my room, got both of us naked, found out she was having her period, pulled the tampon out by its string with my teeth, and ate pussy and fucked for hours. The next morning we both looked like extras on the set of "The Night of the Living Dead".

It took years for me to stop thinking that menstrual blood causes horrible hangovers (LOL) And yeah, it really did happen.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
IloveTiti
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Aug 2013 9:17PM
• 2,307 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My husband brought me to a luxurious high-end spa unexpectedly over the weekend. He chose a male masseur for me. I was surprised for the guy for he looked so...hot. My husband introduced me to the guy and told me that I should have a good time. I melted down as the masseur gave me massage. It was very sensual and he was teasing me provocatively with his light to deep touches. Many times that his strong but soft hands stayed longer in between my thighs. I was so turned on. When we got home, I was dripping wet and my pussy was flooding. I can't wait to reach home for I knew that my husband will fuck me really well on that night. I felt the tension on the air as we're driving home. When we reached home, it didn't last that long, we're completely naked in our bed. He was so turned on on dirty and slutty talk that I told him as his hard cock was buried deep inside my pussy. The orgasms that I had that night was incredible than as usual. Also, the orgasm that my husband had was amazingly delicious too. According to him, I literally fucked that masseur in our bed as he was our topic all through the time. My husband was so turned on. Now, he wanted to book another appointment this weekend. My husband told me that I should fuck this masseur this time, that I should let him lick my pussy, and I should suck his cock, that for an hour, I should let that guy fucked me really hard, worn me out, and totally drenched my pussy. My husband wanted the masseur's cum deep inside me for he will lick my pussy afterwards immediately in the car. He doesn't want the masseur to wear a condom. Oh, I'm feeling so wet, I can feel my pussy screaming, and wanting to get fuck with this thoughts. Should I fuck and suck the masseur's cock?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@soapbox
28 Feb 2017 7:37AM
• 1,430 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I have been coming here for about a year, love reading the confessions and looking at all the videos and pictures, I never ever thought I would have a confession to write myself but over the new year something happened that I have to tell someone, none of my friends or family would ever understand what i have done but I need to tell someone. OK a little about me, I am Lucy I am 20 and I am not the most attractive girl, It is OK I have learned to live with it, I am also if truth be told a little fat but I am trying to lose weight. I have very ginger hair and I don't shave my pussy I have never trusted myself to do it. I have always been very shy and up till new year only one person had ever seen me naked, that was an ex boyfriend he only stayed with me a few months but left when he met someone else.
OK so I was invited to a new year party by a friend, it was at her parents house and there was lots of people there, I was having a good time, got a little drunk, around 2am I went to the bathroom and as I walked in there was my friends dad having a pee, I said sorry and was about to leave when he said don't worry he was just about finished, he didn't even try to hide his cock, and he smiled as he finished and out of the blue asked if I liked his cock? All I could do was nod, he stepped away and said I could go now, I thought he would leave but he said it was only fair he got to watch me as I watched him. I was so needing to pee I just couldn't wait, I pulled up my skirt and panties down, as I peed he said he liked my red bush, I think my face was going red but he bent down and looked closer. I finished and as I stood up he put his hand on my pussy, I froze but he said don't worry. He fingered me and I was so shocked I just let him. He bent me over the bath and put his cock in me fucked me for about 3 or 4 minuets and came inside me. He left me on my knees feeling very confused. I pulled myself together and went back to the party. The party finished around 5am and my friend said I should just stay and sleep on the couch. She got me some covers and I was just about falling asleep when in walked her dad, he was naked and his cock was hard, he pulled the covers off me, I was just in my bra and panties he pulled them off and my bra then he was inside me again, he didn't last too long and as he pulled out he put it to my mouth and got me to lick him clean. Again he left and I got some sleep.
The next morning I was in the garden having a smoke, and he came out, all he said was "you are my little fuck toy now" and left. I went home wondering how it all happened, then my phone rang, I didn't know the number but answered it, he said open the door, how he got my number I didn't know, he knocked on my door I opened it and he just walked in and said get naked, all I could do was stand there, he started to strip me again saying nothing, he fucked me on the floor and as he left he put £50 on the table.
Since that day he has come over to my flat about 30 times every time he fucks me and leaves, but always gives me money. I have almost £2000 from him now. As I write this I am expecting him to arrive any moment. He has turned me into a total slut or a whore maybe both

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
20 May 2013 5:58AM
• 6,714 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I Confess.... I'm a total bastard. I'm 47 and my wife and I were at a family barbeque this weekend. The booze was flowing and everyone had more than a little too much. Anyway there are two bathrooms on the first floor of my in-law's house, one attached to the master suite and one next to the garage. The one near the garage was occupied so I slipped into my in-law's master bedroom to use their bathroom when I became aware of the fact that I wasn't alone - my sister-in-law was half naked and getting her pussy eaten out by another woman. They freaked when I walked in on them, I barely recognized the other woman but she turned out to be my SIL's best friend and the two of them apparently had a thing going on that no one knew about, including their husbands. Now I'm no saint, but I never knew I could be a total bastard. I had no interest in the other woman at all and told her I wasn't going to say anything but I thought it'd be best if she left while I talked to my SIL. She bolted leaving my and my SIL staring at one another. She was about to ask me what I was going to say to her husband when I just pulled out my cock and told her to suck it.

Long story short, she sucked me off like a pro and I let her know that we weren't done. Before we left I made a date to "discuss things" with her later this week. I love my wife, but my sister-in-law is one hot piece of ass and I can't help thinking that it's worth the risk.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,421 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@requests
29 Nov 2016 6:43AM
• 1,406 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I hang out with my next door neighbour a lot she's 24 and I'm 26 she's pretty ugly face wise she will be the first to tell you this! She's got a pretty ok body though especially after a few drinks. Last night we were drinking and I pulled my cock out and told her that I want to make her feel not so lonely and she laughed at it and we both got naked and talked about how we both think we're ugly and that were self conscious of our body's and I decided to tell her some of my most disgusting sexual experiences to make her feel a little better and she told me some of hers she has a really huge oversized clit and has had guys make fun of her for it and her family used to make her play with herself for them and laugh and degrade her and she made me suck it and she instantly squirted everywhere and the more o sucked the bigger it got and she told me she wanted to try and use it like a dick so she used her pump and got it to the point it was pretty well 2 inches out there and I laid there and let her try and fuck me with her huge clit and I finally sat on it and got it in all the way and clenched it tight and rode her until she got off from it and I'm totally inlove with her clit now it's like a little baby dick and it's cute lol girls share your oversized clits and guys if you have similar experiences let's hear them. This girl and I have talked about Hooking up for a few months and all I needed to do was whip out my cock and degrade Myself she definitely gets better looking as she gets freaky

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2014 5:44PM
• 2,412 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

For the past week and a half I've been having very sexual dreams about my ex stepdad. I woke up from one this morning and it's been all I can think about. You know how when you wake up from a dream and it's all fresh you can still remembers details and feelings and then it starts to fade? I've been going over and over what I remember because i don't want to forget it. Something about the way it made me feel. I haven't been this turned on for awhile. It's that sensation that no matter what I do or try to think about, I can feel my pussy more than any other part of my body, my clit throbbing, and my panties getting wetter and wetter. I'm finally about to give in and make myself cum, thinking about him of course, but I wanted to write it all out before I get off and move on and forget this intense feeling.

What I remember from last night's dream was being in a room, my bedroom from when I was younger, and on my laptop. My stepdad came into my room, naked, and told me he needed to use the computer. When I saw him it felt natural, like there was no shock of seeing him without clothes and in my dream I didn't react but I also remember being very aware that I could see his dick and that felt unusual. (I know this hardly makes sense but dreams are always hard to interpret into words for me, as a lot of what happens in them for me is mental). I was sitting at desk right next to my bed and he came over and stood by me for a second, his dick was not just out it was halfway hard. You know, not standing up straight but kinda plump and straighter than normal. In my dream I noticed this and knew what it meant and was fascinated by it and instantly started talking to him differently.

I was asking him to let me finish what I was doing and I remember saying "please" and knowing it was suggestive considering how close my lips were to his cock as I slightly pouted after. I told him if he would just let me finish I would let him do anything he wanted for the rest of the night. And then as I told him that he smiled and came over to sit on the bed next to me. And then I remember actually going back to what I was doing online and him watching me, us talking but nothing specific. At some point here my little brother came walking into the room, also naked, and then it was instantly weird for me. I kinda jokingly half mad yelled at them that they had no boundaries and needed to start wearing clothes around me more and they laughed I think and my brother left the room. So it was weird to me that my brothers nudity bothered me so much, like I looked away and yelled at him, but my stepdads naked dick instantly turned me on.

The other weird thing is that I totally remember how his cock looked in my dream, and it fits well with what I remember of him when I was younger. I've caught glimpses of him in the past, peeing with the bathroom door cracked, or going through the hall late at night. Never anything too strange from what I remember but just a few occasions of walking into a room I shouldn't, or seeing him passing through the hall late at night. (All things I felt were normal for families in small apartments). But it's weird because even before this dream if someone mentions him or I think of him, I've always had a vivid memory of his dick and what it looked like. And it matched up well with the dream, other than in the dream it was definitely hard and getting harder and I was getting a close up view of it.

Unfortunately, I don't remember much else. I know we were talking while I was on the computer and that I was aware we were being somewhat flirtatious even though in the dream I was too young to really know what that was.

And now, I've spent the whole lay lusting over those memories and thoughts of it going further. It isn't physically possibly because he isn't a part of my life anymore, and I don't remember lusting after him when I was younger, though I have always been more sexual than most people I know and tend to have a dirty mind. I started master bating at what to me would be a young age and did it nightly from that point on. Other things like that that are a little more sexual than you should be at that age, but I don't remember ever thinking if him that way consciously.

I know I had another dream about him 2-3 nights ago, and even woke up to tell my fb that I had a great dream (no more details than that) and ended up getting on top of him... After that I didn't think of it again until this morning, when I can't get it out of my mind.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2021 12:02PM
• 1,188 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Here's a story about the first time I ever came inside a girl. I was 19 and she was 18 at the time.

The backstory: We'd been friends for a bit, slowly getting closer. She met me online and we started chatting there, eventually moving on to phone calls, and eventually meeting up to hang out. The entire time, I'd been honest about the fact that I just wanted to be friends because I'd been trying to get a girlfriend back for about a year, and that ex had finally started talking to me again, though only over email.

We had almost gotten back together some months ago, except that I was honest with her that I'd lost my virginity to another girl while we were broken up, which bothered her. (That virginity loss wasn't much of a story, it was awkward, and I wasn't really attracted to her, though we went at it until I ran out of my only three condoms)

Anyway, this new "friend"... She had her own apartment and I'd come over to eat, hang out, and listen to music, stuff like that. One time we were hanging out in her room and she started kissing me. I went with it, and it kinda evolved into mutual masturbation while we were kissing, but didn't go any further, as I didn't know to have a condom, and I kinda told her that I wasn't sure that I wanted to be going that far. She wasn't pleased but wasn't mad or anything.

She unexpectedly messages the next day, saying she made sushi (which I love) and wanted me to come over. We hung out as friends again, and she gave me some kind of fruity drink. I started feeling really tired after dinner, and my memory is a little spotty for a minute. She was telling me that I needed to rest, taking me back to her bed. Next thing I know, she's only in her panties, pulling my cock out. I ask what she's doing and she says "I'm going to rape you" as she clumsily starts trying to tie my hands to the bedpost. She isn't able to do really tie me down, and I kinda start trying to leave. She asks me why I'm leaving and why I don't want things to go farther. I basically tell her that I'm just worried about consequences. She tells me that it's fine and addresses my worries one by one; that she's clean, that she doesn't want to steal me away, and that she can't get pregnant because of a surgery she had to have done.

I kinda let her have me going at this point. I get into some more kissing, and fondling and grinding against her, really finally getting into her and realizing my attraction. She starts dirty talking about how she wants me to fuck her... I confess that I want it too, and that since she can't get pregnant, that I really want to cum deep inside her, that I've always wanted to cum inside a girl... I end up mounting her, sliding in unprotected for the first time, and I start fucking her hungrily. We make out as I fondle and pound into her... Still not very experienced, I'm picking up the pace fairly quick... She quietly says my name like she's trying to get my attention. I ignore her, kissing and biting her neck. I'm getting close when she starts saying my name louder, telling me I need to stop. I don't want to, but I pull out as she confesses that she's not completely sure she can't get pregnant. I get pretty upset and start getting my clothes back on, blue balled, and feeling like I truly can't trust her. I left.

We didn't talk much, but we did make up a few days later. After about a week, I ended up stupidly going over to her house again... But I still kind of fucking want her. Somehow, one thing leads to another, and we end up in the bathroom with the lights off except for a dim neon purple light above the mirror, naked, as I'm fingering her from behind, kissing her neck as she plays with my dick. She ends up setting me down on the toilet, riding me, and I totally let her, wanting her so bad, she only takes a minute before she orgasms over my cock and gets off, onto her hands and knees on the floor and tells me to fuck her. I oblige, ramming into her hard and deep. I lose track of time, but a lot of thoughts and concerns are going through my head, and though my list is ultimately winning, it makes it hard to cum. I start getting remotely close, and I ask if she wants to let me cum inside this time, asking only because it turns me on and will let me finally cum, even though I fully intend to pull out. She says "yesss... Please". I start going over the edge, thrusting a few more times as I feel the tingle in my balls... I start pulling out, almost all the way, feeling the tingle work its way up my cock...

...and I thrust all the way back in as I start shooting my hot cum deep inside her. It feels magical and I can't even more as I keep spurting... My heart is beating out of my chest and I eventually try to pull out, feeling like it's too much, but Im still spurting the rest of my load on my way out. She queefs and giggles, as I watch my sperm dripping out of her, dumbfounded. I ask her later if that was probably ok, and she just says not to make it weird.

When we hang out again, she comes with me as I get books for my classes. She tells me that she went to the doctor and he told her that her reproductive system was perfectly normal. It was not fun adding that worry to already being stressed at my new upcoming college schedule.

Still, we ended up hanging out, and I swear that we dedicated an entire day to sex. Every room in her apartment, every position, and never protected, but even though she was finishing, I didn't cum at all... Finally she was riding me and she started begging for me to cum inside her... I did it... Again. I couldn't resist, it felt so fucking good.

I was about to go on a 5 day trip with friends before classes and I get a call from her telling me that she's pregnant. I panic and ask her if she knows for sure, and she says that she didn't take a test but she knows. I rushed to the pharmacy to get one and test strip showed negative. I was so happy to get a second chance, but she didn't seem happy at how upset I'd been thinking it would go the other way. I got a call at the end of the trip telling me she had her period too...

I still don't know everything that was going through her mind back then...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Aug 2012 2:09PM
• 849 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I just blew a huge load in my 18 year old daughter's panties. I'll let them dry for a day then put them back in her drawer. It's so hot when I find them in the hamper a few days later after she has worn them. I've been doing this for the last couple years. She has a nice shaved pussy too so she leaves lots of pussy juices in them. My wife went into the bathroom when she was getting into the shower the other night and I happened to be coming up the stairs after turning off the lights to go to bed. I got a great view of her totally naked standing there and she looked so tasty.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 10,337 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
bekka
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2022 1:43PM
• 864 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Cheryl and me

I knew Cheryl in high school. She was somewhat attractive and had an average body. We didn't hangout together; but, she had a loose reputation. After I graduated from high school, I went to college and thoroughly enjoyed the party life. So much so that I flunked out after two years. I came home then and got a job as a retail clerk. I met Cheryl again while she was dating and fucking my younger brother, who was 18 at the time. We were 22. That ended when he went away to college. Cheryl didn't go to college and also worked in retail. We found a mutual need to move out of our parents home and rented an apartment together. One Friday night, when neither of us had plans, we decided to go to a movie. After the movie, we stopped at a nearby diner that had been a local hangout. I ordered a slice of apple pie and a coke. Across the aisle from us was a group of young college students who were home on break. They were about 10 of them, two girls and 8 guys in two booths laughing and acting up. It wasn't long before they drew us into their conversation and two of the guys came over and sat down with us. They said they were having a party and had some party favors but needed someone to buy some beer. The party was at one of the guys house while his parents were away for the weekend. They invited us to go and asked if we would buy a couple cases of beer, which they would pay for. They seemed like a fun bunch and we had nothing better to do; so, after exchanging a few questioning looks, which told me that Cheryl was interested, we agreed. The guys told their friends that we were in and then rode with us to a party store where we bought two cold cases of beer. Then we drove to the party house, which was located on maybe an acre of wooded land where the neighbors were not close enough to be disturbed.

When we arrived the party had started, music was playing, two couple were dancing, and I noticed a few bunched around a glass table lining up some coke. The beer was quickly opened and the single guys mingled with Cheryl and I. They mostly left the two couples alone as they appeared to be attached. One of the guys offered us a pill with an x on it which I recognized as ecstasy. We accepted and started dancing with one after another. I felt warm from the pill and stopped after each dance for some beer. The house was air conditioned; but, I started to perspire and sat down on the couch and chugged the rest of my beer to cool off. The guy who lived there and another one joined me. They kind of sandwiched me between them and chatted me up with lots of touching on my arms and legs. The quick touches that guys do to see if you object. I was feeling pretty good and a bit aroused from all the attention I was getting. I looked around and noticed that the two couple were no longer there; and, Cheryl was standing against the wall with three guys. The guys were blocking most of my view; but, I could see from their movements that they appeared to be feeling her up. Knowing Cheryl, she would not have objected.

One of the guys on the couch with me leaned over and kissed me. The first kiss was followed by a second longer kiss. Then their quick touches were on my boobs and lingered on my thighs. The one on my other side kissed my neck and around my ears. A tongue in my ear always turns me on. The touches on my boobs became longer and turned into groping but I didn't resist. My long natural blonde hair and my D cup boobs have always attracted men. A third guy joined us on the couch. I was wearing jeans and a sweater; and one of them was reaching under my sweater to get access to my bare skin. I was still feeling warm from the x and their kissing and pawing on my body was putting me in the mood for sex. While I was enjoying a deep kiss with tongue, a hand went under my bra and began kneading my boob and nipple. The third guy knelt on the floor in front of me and was massaging my thighs moving higher and higher. When I felt the button on my jeans open, I looked around and discovered that I was alone with the three of them. Cheryl was gone, probably to a bedroom. Then I lapsed back into my arousal.

They pulled my sweater over my head and opened my bra. Then there were hands kneading both of my boobs and another trying to work its way into my jeans. That was a tight squeeze and I lifted my hips to let him pull my jeans down. His hand went quickly into my panties and began finger fucking my pussy. I was more than aroused at that point and my hips began to show them I was ready to fuck. They pulled my panties off and led me naked to an upstairs bedroom. I laid down on the double bed and one kept kissing me and finger fucking me while the other two undressed. One of them crawled between my legs and began licking my pussy while the last one undressed. The other naked guy offered his cock to my face and I began sucking him. Soon, I was begging them to fuck me. They did, one at a time using condoms. They were very energetic and fucked me in every imaginable position, giving me several orgasms. I began sucking one as another fucked me doggy style, while the third recovered. Some time during the night, we swallowed another x pill; and the guys with Cheryl switched with my guys. When they ran out of condoms, they began cumming on my face and in my mouth. I acted like a total slut, just like Cheryl. I woke up late morning between two guys with the sun shining through the window. One of them was awake and I helped relieve his morning wood with my mouth. The bed was still wet and I had dried cum on my face and legs. I washed my face and went down stairs for my clothes. Then, into the kitchen and made eggs and sausages for breakfast. Cheryl staggered in naked looking like a well-used whore with her hair and face smeared with cum just like me. I called her a whore and we both laughed. After breakfast, we both took a long soaky bath. Then, the party continued for another night.

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Oct 2012 10:44PM
• 13,441 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 61 replies ]

I'm staying in a hotel the next two weeks while I'm traveling overseas for work. I had 2 LONG days with 6-hrs sleep total, so after I masturbated late late last night, I crawled onto the bed naked and just crashed around 5am.

The room I'm staying in is a suite and you can't see the bed from the doorway. -- I over slept this morning by a LOT, I mean, it was after 2pm before I finally woke up to my cell ringing like crazy. I tossed on some boxers, went to the couch in the "front" room and started working again (after returning my missed calls). A few minutes later there was a light knock on the door and the housekeeper opened it. I told her I was fine, she kept asking was I sure, no towels or anything needs replacing. I kept saying 'no' and she finally left. At that point I was just freaking out b/c I'd slept too long so I wasn't worried about having my bed made.

After dinner tonight I decided I wanted to jerk off again before bed, but try as I may, I couldn't find the little hotel lotion I used the night/morning before, but I found the lid no problem. The lotion bottle is literally not here, trust me I've looked everywhere, even the trash. I have come to 2 conclusions. 1) There are gnomes that snuck into the room and stole the lotion 2) The housekeeper's first visit wasn't at 2:30 in the afternoon. Since gnomes don't carry master hotel keys, I'm leaning towards: the housekeeper stopped by, I didn't answer when she knocked/spoke, she came in and started to clean up. She saw that the lotion had been left on the table in front of the sofa, where I'd masturbated and later found the lid. Seeing the open lotion bottle, she picked it up, saw me naked on the bed in the next room and left. That scenario kind of explains why she kept asking if I was sure I didn't need anything replaced, which even in my newly awakened OMG state seemed strange.

However, if she did come in, like I now strongly suspect, I have to wonder how long she stayed before she left. As exhausted as I was I wouldn't have woken up unless she turned on a vacuum or something, even then, who knows since the alarm clock didn't wake me. -- The thing is, you can see into the bedroom once you step into the room only a few feet, it's a pretty open design and I left the door into the bedroom wide open. The room door is at the far corner of the room, everything in the room is to the left of the entrance way, so she'd had to have been blind not to have seen me in bed well before she got to the table by the sofa. I mean, you have to walk straight towards the bed to get to the table, unless you're staring at your feet you see into the bedroom. So, assuming she isn't blind, why continue to come into the room and begin the process of cleaning up? And more importantly, why didn't she replace the lotion bottle...she obviously knew I used the lotion?

I'd kinda like to repeat the scenario and watch what happens when I'm "asleep", but seeing as I don't know the normal time she makes her rounds, and seeing as I can't really afford to blow off another day waiting for her to show, I may have to live with the mystery. But, the idea of her coming in, and maybe staying a few extra moments so as to get a peak at a reasonably fit, young 30s American, naked in bed is kinda hot. If I can swing working from the hotel one day, maybe I'll stay in my boxers and let her clean up. Ideas of what to do from there? Do I "accidentally" let my cock fall out? Get an "unexpected" erection I can't seem to hide? Not say anything and start looking at porn? Check the time and decide I HAVE to shower so I can leave? I know sex and nudity isn't as taboo in Europe but it still feels like a touchy line to cross, especially since I'm here for so long...but being seen/caught/watched by a housekeeper is a definite fantasy of mine. It seems like I *may* have one that took the time for at least a modest look when given the chance to see me naked, but she also obviously didn't hang around that long or come back in once she left (or I assume she'd brought back more lotion), so it's far from a slam dunk....but...I would like to exploit the situation to see what happens if given another chance, and I have just under 2-weeks to make it happen.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2018 5:46AM
• 442 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

OK all you perverts out there, I have decided to post my confession. It is how I lost my virginity and it is a little wild so please bare with me. First off this happened last summer and I am Mark and I am 25 years old, yes I know I was late to the party but I have always been very shy and never had many friends growing up. I am very short only 4'10" tall. As a result I was picked on a lot growing up and I ended up withdrawing into my own little world. Now my only sexual experience before last summer was when I was 18 and was about to lose my virginity when I came too quick, pretty much as soon as she got her boobs out I shot my cum, it didn't go down too well and she left. I turned to the internet for sexual satisfaction.
So last year I decided I wanted to visit Amsterdam with the intention of finding a prostitute to fuck. I booked into one of the nicer hotels on the Damrack and it didn't take me long to find the red light district. I loved it, as I walked round there were lots of girls in the windows but I wanted my first time to be really good and as I was here for 4 days I decided to take my time and pick the one I really wanted. Now because of my size and because I look younger than I am I knew this may become a problem so I carried my passport with me, I was so glad I did because the first bar I went into they asked for my ID. It was a bar called the Old Sailor and as I sat in one of the seats at the window there were 3 windows with girls in them I could see. I was having a few beers to give me some courage to actually go in and lose my virginity. One of the girls I could see was beautiful, long dark hair and wearing a with lace bra and thong. I didn't notice an older couple sit down next to me and was only when the man said hello that I noticed them. They introduced themselves as John and Susan both in their 40s and we got talking they were amazed I was here alone but I told them how I didn't really have many friends but had always wanted to visit Amsterdam so here I was. Susan asked me right out the blue if I was going to go with one of the girls? She caught me right off guard and there was no way to hide my intentions. We had a few drinks together and they said they were heading for some food and asked me if I wanted to join them. I said OK and as we walked to the place they wanted to eat, I couldn't help but notice Susan kept looking at the girls in the windows. She was so open about it. John laughed and said not to mind her as she was worse than any man he knew. We had dinner and some more beer and I felt myself get more than a little drunk. Susan pointed out that I would be no good to a girl in the state I was in and reached out and grabbed my cock under the table, then laughed and said maybe not. As soon as she touched me my cock started to get hard. She said that they should help me find the right girl. We left and as we walked down the road she kept feeling my bottom, not that I minded and as it turned out John didn't mind his wife feeling me up either. They told me that they visit Amsterdam at least once a year and said they would take me to a place I would love. It was a nice bar and she told me that there was a brothel downstairs. She took my hand and we all went down. There was a woman at the top of the stairs but Susan just said hello and we went down. There was a smaller bar down there and 4 very beautiful girls sitting in their underwear. John got us some drinks and Susan asked me what one I liked? I said them all, she laughed and said she would pick for me, she went over and came back with a beautiful blonde girl, she said this was going to be her treat but there was one condition, I asked her what that was? and she said that she wanted to watch. Now at this point I really wasn't sure but John just laughed and said go for it. Susan took my hand again and we went to a small room with a bed and a sink in it, The girl said I needed to wash and before I knew it Susan was undoing my jeans and they were soon at my ankles, my shirt was soon off then my boxers, I saw the girl was now naked and my cock was hard as a rock, Susan washed my cock and balls and told me to go have fun. The girl put a condom on me and started to suck my cock, my god it felt so good and I was in heaven. She got me to lay on my back and got on top of me, she bounced on me, I am not sure for how long but it wasn't very long before I came. She got off and Susan asked If I liked it? and took me over to wash again. We went back up stairs and John asked if I had fun? all I could do was nod.
We had a few more drinks and they walked me back to my hotel, it turned out we were staying in the same hotel and the same floor. My room was just 4 doors down from their room and they said I should come in for a drink. I was drunk but I said OK, I was on such a high and didn't want it to end. When we were in the room they told me to grab a beer and both went into the bathroom, as I sat there I heard them making some noise and knew what they were doing, the door was open just a little and I had a look, both were naked and John had her bent over the sink and was fucking her from behind. Susan saw me and said to come in. She told me to watch how it was done. I watched as he fucked her harder and harder finally cumming inside her. When he had finished he went to get himself a beer and Susan just said strip. I did as she asked and we joined John in the room. I sat on the bed and before I knew it she was sucking my cock, it was already hard and she was so good, better than the prostitute, As she did it I just closed my eyes I felt her stop and then start again, but something was different, I opened my eyes and it was John sucking my cock, she was beside me and before I could say anything she kissed me. I was totally in her power. John stopped before I came and she got on top of me, he guided my cock inside her pussy and she slowly at first started to fuck me. I came so fast and said sorry. She got off me and Johns mouth was right on my cock, after he had cleaned me she told me to suck his cock, there was something in her voice and I am still not sure what made me do it but I got on my knees and lowered my mouth over his cock. I was not sure I was doing it right but to my surprise I was enjoying it, I felt her behind me as I sucked then she stuck her finger up my bottom and finger fucked me as I sucked, John told me he was about to cum and I tried to move away but he held my head there as he shot his cum into my mouth. He finally let me move away and he said I was good at sucking cock and asked if I had done it before, I shook my head and Susan said my ass would soon be ready when John was, He didn't take long to get hard again and got behind me, Susan got in front of me legs wide and told me to lick her pussy, I did as she said and then felt his cock at my ass. He pushed it in and my god it hurt but he kept pushing and slowly fucked me as I tried to lick her pussy, It was hard to do both and he fucked me a little harder and to my shock I felt myself cum shooting it over the floor, he came not long after. I lay on the floor feeling confused and satisfied.
I woke up the next morning between them both, John was holding on to my cock and Susan was cuddling me. I lay there wondering just how I had ended up like this. Susan woke first and asked If I was OK? I told her I was and she kissed me saying it was only the start.
I spent 3 wonderful days with them I fucked another 3 prostitutes all of them with Susan watching and I fucked with Susan and John so many times I lost count. I was so sad when I had to fly home, but they gave me their phone number back in the UK and I gave them mine. It was 3 days later Susan called me and said I should come and visit them the next weekend but that is another story and it is better than this one

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 1,454 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Feb 2018 5:56AM
• 3,993 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

OK where do I start? I am Jane, I am also 55 widowed for 10 years now. I had a great sex life with my husband until he got killed in a car accident. It took me a long time to get over it and if truth be told I am still not, but I am better and last year I decided to make a clean break of it all and moved out of London to a very small village in the south of England. My new home was just at the edge of the village, a small cottage, with the biggest back garden ever. It took me around a year to get it all the way I wanted. I put a big fence round the whole back garden making it very private, The bottom half I dedicated to growing flowers but I set aside the area closest to the house and my recreation area. I got a summer house build with a gazebo next to it where I put a hot tub. The gazebo has removable sides for the summer and can be put on for the cold weather.
I kept myself to myself for that first year but last March I decided it was time to get out there and meet people again. It was a very nice spring day and I put on a nice new summer dress, now I may be in my 50s but I don't look it. I am very short just a little over 5 foot tall I am also nice and slim and have always taken care of myself and kept myself fit. My breasts have always been small, almost none at all, all the women in my family are the same, as a result I have never had to wear a bra unless I wanted too. I got on my push bike and took a ride into the village, I stopped at the one and only pub and decided I wanted a gin before I went on. I had never been in the pub before but it was like a pub that time forgot, It was like walking into the past. The only people in there were 4 old men playing dominos. I sat at the bar and in walked a pretty woman who turned out to be the owner. She knew who I was and said it was about time I came in, small village everyone knows everything. I introduced myself and she told me she was Laura 42. We talked for about 3 hours and I had way too much gin to get back on my bike to ride home. I walked home feeling more drunk than I ever had for years. I woke up the next morning still in my dress and had slept on the couch. I treated my hangover and remembered I had left my bike at the pub. It was a really warm day and I showered and put on another summer dress, a white one. I put on white cotton panties but didn't bother with a bra and walked towards the pub. I was almost there when it started to rain, not just a shower this was a downpour. Even though I ran by the time I got to the pub I was so wet, I doubt I could have got wetter by jumping into a swimming pool. Laura had just opened the pub so when I burst in I was the only one there and it was just as well because I discovered my dress was almost transparent when wet. My small breasts were showing through and because the dress was sticking to me and my panties were also wet you could make out my thick pubic hair also. Laura couldn't help herself and burst out laughing. She took me through the back to her home before anyone else came in the pub. She gave me some towels and said I should dry off. I thought she would leave me too it but she grabbed the bottom of my dress and pulled it up over my head. I took my panties off and dried myself. She came back with a gin for me as I sat on her couch covered in a towel. She took my clothes and put them in the dryer. I was sitting drinking my gin when in walked Laura's daughter, Karen. What shocked me more was she was totally naked, she never batted an eye when she saw me and just said hello. Laura came back in and said sorry about her daughter. I said not to worry as we were all girls, but I have to say Karen was beautiful, her breasts defied gravity. Laura told her to go get dressed and take over the bar. Laura told me that because it was just her and Karen they never bothered much with clothes. I laughed and told her not to worry and when I was married my husband and I would walk about naked also.
Over the next few months I would visit the pub almost every day and I became very good friends with Laura. I also drank more than I ever had in my life. I met a few other people from the village but by far I spent most of my time with Laura.
One Sunday It was very warm that day and I called Laura and told her I was going to spend the day in the garden and asked if she wanted to come join me and to bring gin. I told her just to come into the garden and when she came in I was sunbathing naked. I was on my front and didn't hear her come in. She came over to me and poured some gin right over my bum, it made me jump up and I could have slapped her but she was laughing like a schoolgirl. I sat down and she started to take her clothes off, as she did something stirred in me that had not stirred since my teens. She took off her bra and let her massive boobs free, she pulled her panties off and I saw she was totally shaved. Again my thoughts went back to my teens when I had a crush on my best friend, all I did back then was kiss but seeing Laura naked made me want to do more and why I did what I did next I still don't know. She bent over and her bum was almost in my face, I leaned over and kissed it. She didn't move and I kissed it again, this time I ran my tongue up and down the crack of her bum, I used to do this with my husband and he loved it. I knew I had just crossed a line and as I moved my head away she turned round and looked at me, I knew right away she was OK because her smile was wide. She sat next to me and leaned over and kissed me. She pulled away and told me she had wanted to kiss me since we first met. We kissed a lot that day but nothing else, Laura said she had been hurt so many times before and wanted to take things slow.
I was at the pub one night and after closing she took me to her room, we got naked and she made love to me, this was so unlike the lovemaking I had done with my husband, she was so gentle and when she went down on me it was unlike anything I had before. My husband almost never did that but her mouth and tongue took me to a place I had never been before, I came so many times and was so loud doing it. A lot of that night is a total blur because of the whole bottle of gin I had drank, but I do remember going down on her for the first time, I stopped short and she puled my head in, her pussy was so wet and my tongue found her pussy and I worked my tongue into it, finding her clit and with my hand I pushed a finger into her bum, another thing I did with my husband, she loved it as much as he did. We swapped places a few times before falling asleep. I woke the next morning and she had left me a note saying she had gone shopping. I went to the kitchen, still naked. And Karen came in behind me, she laughed and said that me and mum had kept her up all night with the screams. I said sorry but she said not to worry and that it had helped her masturbate. I was a little shocked and as she walked past me she gave me a little pat on my bum.

I will carry on later sorry my fingers are too wet to carry on

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-15
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 3:19PM
• 8,806 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 50 replies ]

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.


REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk


i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it


now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol


a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
39
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 47,342 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Dec 2024 5:42AM
• 527 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This might be long, so if you do not have the patience, you've been warned.

I am a 40 year old divorcee, single mother. My life is work, and my daughter, trying to survive paycheck to paycheck.

You can imagine that such life, that has been going on for the past four years, since our divorce, left it's toll on my social, and sexual life. Somehow, I found refuge on the internet, and here I am.

I was never a beauty, far from it, but I had my ways of making up for it, covering my flaws with a long, blonde hair, and a fit body, men were after me, and I got pregnant with one of them, which led to marriage. Soon enough, we found out we weren't compatible, and ended it after less than a year. After that, said life made me lose focus on my looks, my sexuality, I gained a few pounds, and it all went to hell, men stopped noticing me, I felt a huge fall in my self esteem, and became lonely, and desperate, so desperate, that I found my went here, among other places.

At first, it was just stories, then it went to forums, images, and in the end porn. I can't quite describe what made me lustful in porn, but it felt nice, I saw some things I never did, even though I felt like a pretty open minded woman, some things intrigued me, and I just felt the spark of passion, lighting up inside me.

Soon enough, I started online sexting, had a few cam sex sessions, and it got even more exciting.

So, I would, once a month, leave my daughter at my parents house, not to go out, even though I told them that is the reason, but to stay in, relax, and immerse myself into the world of fantasy. I would spend two days, almost completely naked, with wine, and my lap top. Started taking care of my looks again, bought some lingerie, shaved myself down there, made some cheeky photos, for my future sexting adventures, and it was all fun, and very, very exciting.

Never saw that going any further, I was not interested in a real man, from flesh and blood, and I was ok with it, until...

One of those weekends, it was morning, I just got online, and the guy I had some fun with a few times, was there. We started sexting, he asked me what am I doing, if I am alone, and I said yes . Then he told me he would love to come over, I responded - me too. Now, till this point we never talked about our location, and he asked me where I am from. When I said it, he smiled - we live in the same city, not such an outrageous coincidence, considering I live in a small country in Europe.

And I gave him my adress.

I waited for him for about an hour, and in that period of time, I was elated at one point, while shivering in fear the next. I couldn't wait for him to touch me, and at the same time thought how I would end up dead, since he must be some lunatic, god knows what he will do to me.

He wasn't, he was just a married guy, whose wife and kids are away often, during the weekends. I didn't know what to do, how to behave, so I ended up opening the door in a one piece lingerie. He kissed me on the doorstep, and we went straight to the bedroom.

He was still fully clothed, when he went down on me. I was so sex starved, that I think I came in a few minutes, but honestly, I do not know, it might have been an hour, since I was totally out of it. When I looked down, after getting back my senses, he was already naked, big, fully erect, and standing by the bed. I went down on my knees so fast, and it tasted so good. I was never a fan of sucking, I did it many times, but this was the first one, that I fully enjoyed. I wanted to swallow it, I licked his balls, kissed his leg, rubbed his cock against my face, while burning from lust.

He bent me over the bed, with my knees still on the floor, moved my onepiece to the side, and I felt his hand on my clit. I was so wet, that with every move, I made that sound, you know... Then I felt his lips on my bottom, and eventually, his tongue on my anus. At that moment, the realization that I didn't shave that, made me anxious, but as he continued to work on it with his full tongue, made me relaxed, once again.

That was another thing I never experienced, and it was good, and his hand was doing all the right things, and I was so close, when he pulled my hand down, and guided me, to continue it, by myself. I did, and he stood up, I could her the condom wrapper break, and I loved the idea that he is standing there, looking at me, as I pleasured myself, while moving my hips in a circular motion. I wanted him so badly, and I didn't want to cum before he enters, and I was so close, so damn close, when I felt his head on my anus.

I wanted to protest, to say something, since, that was another thing I never experienced, but I was so close, and as he started going in, slowly, inch by inch, pull out almost fully, and start going back in, even slower, I started cumming so hard, that it made me sob.

I guess that was too much for him too, so he grabbed my hair, thrusted four or five times, really fast, and really hard, and started roaring like a fucking lion. It did hurt, but it was the sweetest pain I ever felt.

I was so weak, that I couldn't even make coffee, so he did. We talked till sunset, when he had to go. He told me we will do this often, he told me he is mesmerized by me, he told it, and went away.

His profile got deleted the same night. I can't say that I am surprised, but I am disappointed. Still, I have no regrets, that one afternoon, was the highlight of my sex life, from the day I was born. And it brought a lots of self esteem back, I am now trying to better myself in more ways than one.

I still have my weekends, and this is my first free weekend, since it happened, at the end of October. I am not looking for anything right now, and who knows, weekends like that one might never happen again, but who knows.

And that is it.

P.S. I hope you won't judge.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Mar 2017 5:43AM
• 4,920 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Is is part 2 of a story about skiing - I cant link URLs for some reason, you'll have to look it up in my profile, sorry :/

Sauna is hot

Shortly before 4 pm I got ready for the sauna, meaning putting on a bathrobe and nothing else. Well except a towel, since I didnt want everyone to see my dick. I wrapped the towel around my waist and it covered me to the knee. I went to the elevator, noone was on my floor or in the elevator, so I went down alone. The spa was empty, just 2 people were there with me, one lying in a deck chair, one I didnt see, but I saw the bathrobe and towel. Since Jolie wasnt there yet I was undecided what to do... looked around a bit, saw a woman in the sauna (mb 35 years old), there were multiple saunas and a turkish bath, where you only could see vapor, even if someone was in there I wasnt sure if I'd see him/her.
Finally Jolie arrived, also in bathrobe and a towel under her arm. Since we had to be quiet, we didnt talk, but she smiled when she saw me. I signaled her, that I wanted to go in one of the empty saunas. She nodded and we undressed and went in. The sauna had a glass door, so we couldnt get freaky there, but we sat across from each other, looking at our naked bodies. My dick slowly turned hard. She still had small tits, but not as small as I remembered. She was fit, no fat anywhere. Sweat was running down her belly. She spread her legs a little so I could see her perfectly shaved pussy. I wasnt sure if it was moist because of the sweat running down her body, or because of me. She casually laid her hand on her pussy and slowly stuffed one finger in. From the outside you could not see it, because her hand was hidden behind her leg. From the looks of it, her pussy was still very tight. Maybe Mikes dick wasnt only short, but also slim. She didnt move her hand, just let the finger inside her, while her pussy went from moist to soaking. We stayed inside for a few minutes, when we were both totally covered in sweat, we went out of the sauna and to the showers. I wanted to go in the same shower as her, but she refused silently. I nodded, and showered in another shower. By then my dick went back to normal size. Afterwards, we both laid down on a deck chair wrapped in our bathrobes, at the far end of the room, next to each other. She let the bathrobe slip up a little so that I could see her tit. My dick began to grow again. The deck chairs were too far apart to touch her. She definitely wanted to tease me.

After 5 minutes I couldnt take it any longer. My dick was hard already, so I had to hide it from the other guests. I went towards the turkish bath and heard her steps behind me. I took of my bathrobe and quickly went in. Jolie followed right after. I went as far into the back as I could, so we would be hidden by vapor (I could go in like 15 ft/5m or so). She followed me, and we sat down besides each other. "Noone can see us here." I whispered. "are you sure?" me: "yes."
I put my hand on her thigh again. And again she flinched. But less than before. "I'm still not sure if..." she managed to say before I touched her clit. She interrupted herself with a moan. "But I am." I said, circling my finger around her clit. We were covered in sweat and her pussy was even hotter than the air. I then finally pushed a finger in. She was tight. Again she moaned, this time louder. She immediately put a hand on her mouth and looked at me with big eyes. "Dont worry." I started fingering her. Her hole was so tight, when I tried to put two fingers in, I barely managed to. She silenced herself with her hand again. If she had let that moan out, surely we would have been caught. Two fingers were almost too much for her, so she told me to stop and started stroking my cock. It was covered in sweat, so her hand went up and down easily. After a short while of stroking I stopped her and pulled her on me. She was not prepared for that, and she didnt sit on my dick immediately. She sat in such a way that her pussy touched my dick, her back to me. she stood up again and tried to lower herself on my dick. She didnt get it in the first time, the second time it was only the tip and the third time was a success. She slit my dick inside her so fast, even she was surprised and almost let our a cry, but i had my hand on her mouth for that reason exactly. It felt like her pussy tried to push my cock out, because it was so tight. I held her down on me though and slit even a little bit further into her. Slowly, she started fucking me. I couldnt hold on for long, since she was so much tighter than I expected. I came in her pussy, while it twitched around my dick. She came too. She then got up, looking red all over her body, me as well. We went to the showers again and showered seperately.

When she came out of the shower, she looked concerned. We left the spa together and in the elevator I tried to kiss her, but she denied me and said "I'm not too sure about this yet. Sorry. I will contact you, when I know how I feel about this." I was stunned. That turned around quickly. When we arrived at our floor she got out, while I stood there. I got out too and let her go to her room first, before I went back to mine.

At dinner nothing really happend, Jolie ignored me. Now that I knew exactly what she looked like naked, looking at her was more fun. but maybe this would be the end of that adventure? But I still had a trump card, or say a trump receptionist.

At 10 pm Angie came to my room. No drinks this time. And this time she wore a blazer and jeans - I was in boxers only. Before she could take control, I did. I pushed her against the wall, felt her boobs under the blazer and bra and kissed her harshly. She certainly was surprised, but in a good way. I almost tore apart her costume, threw her on the bed and sat on her chest. I pulled down my boxers and stuck my dick in her face. She playfully tried to avoid it, but I forced it in her mouth so she willingly began sucking it. I only went in half way, she still choked on it a little. I got off her and flipped her around, stripping her from her clothes completely. I fucked her doggystyle for a while, before - without a warning - stuffing my dick into her ass. She screamed a little (you know such a silent scream) while I slit my dick in all the way. Her asshole contracted around my cock, which felt even better. I slowly started fucking her, while she moaned "yes oh yes... slowly... fuck my ass ohhh yea". I kept fucking her in the ass until I blew my load into it. She immediately collapsed under me and didnt move for a good 3 minutes. I only heard her heavy breath. She then said "I never had such a big dick in my ass." She touched her asshole with her fingers and they came back a bit red. "you ripped my arsehole apart" she laughed, licking the blood of her fingers. I was concerned but she said it would be fine, but sitting would be hard. She left 15 min later.

End of part 2 :) want more?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2017 9:16AM
• 2,561 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jul 2023 3:37AM
• 1,639 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 37 replies ]

I've been married to Jacqui for five years. We'd been dating for a couple of years before that. Jacqui married me when she was nineteen. We met through our interest in amateur dramatics. Jacqui joined a small theatre company that I was a member of. We rehearse once or twice a week. It wasn't until last year when we got a new director that we started performing more interesting plays. Before it had all been musicals etc, but now we moved onto more adult themes. It wasn't suddenly all sex and violence, but we started doing plays with a bit of nudity or bedroom scenes.

We all enjoyed the change. At first it didn't really affect Jacqui and I as we normally only had small roles but things changed last year when Jacqui was given an important role in a new play. It was only late one evening while we were reading through the script at home that we realised that the role called for Jacqui to appear naked in some scenes. In several others she was required to only wear underwear and towards the end of the play she would get involved in a love scene with the leading actor which would mean him stripping Jacqui first down to just her panties and generally groping her all over and then removing her panties and supposedly making love to her in a bed.

This caused both of us to think deeply as to whether we wanted to be involved in this. In the end we decided that as the play was in good taste and that the love scenes had artistic merit it would be foolish and prudish for Jacqui to say that she wouldn't do them.

I think it actually added a bit of spice to our relationship because certainly later that night as I mounted Jacqui my thoughts were of my pretty, young wife being naked amongst our fellow actors, some of whom we regarded as friends. I think Jacqui found it exciting too because she was very wet when I entered her but, unfortunately, the excitement was too much for me and I came in her after only a couple of minutes. I finished Jacqui off by using my fingers and tongue on her clit and pussy. This is very effective with Jacqui. She has very prominent pussy lips which are very sensitive, they hang at least an inch down from her hole, and her clit is also very visible, standing clearly out from the surrounding folds of skin even before she is aroused.

We both derive great pleasure from the attention I lavish on her pussy lips. I can spend hours sucking and pulling on them to elongate them even further. Jacqui often keeps her pubic mound shaved and this only accentuates her long, hanging lips even further.

It was while I was using my mouth on her that evening that I realised that not only would Jacqui be naked amongst our friends but she would also be revealing to everyone the fact that she shaves her pussy. Strangely I found the thought exciting. It had never occurred to me before that the thought of my wife being seen naked in public and being groped by another man would be erotic to me but we both had a good time in bed that evening.

Over the next few weeks we had many rehearsals and it was kind of strange to see my wife in the arms of another man, in this case the lead actor Ken. We hadn't had a dress rehearsal yet so Jacqui hadn't had to strip off in front of everyone but the thought of her doing this kept us very active in the bedroom.

We were both very excited after coming home one evening after we had spent a few hours rehearsing the scenes where Jacqui has her breasts felt by Ken in the play. Although she had her clothes on for the rehearsal and we were only really going over the dialogue, Ken still used to opportunity to give Jacqui a good feel. From where I stood at the edge of the stage I could see Ken caressing and stroking Jacqui's breasts through her blouse. At one point he ran his hands down over her ass and lifted her short skirt at the back and we could all see his fingers briefly slip inside the edge of her panties. There was no objection from Jacqui and certainly everyone else on the cast was enjoying seeing my pretty wife being felt up by her handsome partner on stage. I was finding this exciting too, and I had plenty of time to watch them as I only had a small part to play in this production.

Each evening when we came home from the hall where we had been practising we would go straight to the bedroom where Jacqui would immediately lay on the bed. I would spend the next hour or so with my face between her thighs as I gnawed and sucked on her juicy cunt lips. Quite often I would not even get to fuck her. Jacqui would have several orgasms while I ate and sucked at her sweet pussy.Sometimes she would rub me off afterwards, sometimes not.

Eventually the time came where we had a full dress rehearsal, or in Jacqui's case it should have been undress rehearsal as she spent most of the day and evening absolutely naked. It was mid morning on a Saturday and the first scene we went through was where Jacqui gets naked out of a bed to meet her on-stage lover Ken. Jacqui arrived on stage wearing a loose gown which came down to mid thigh. I had wondered why the hall was so busy on that morning as at least half of the men present had no real need to be there. I then realised that they had turned up to see my wife strip off on stage. All eyes were on Jacqui when the time came for her to shed the gown and get under the covers. I thought she might have slipped into the bed while still wearing it and then taken it off under the bed covers, but no, she removed it in front of us all and actually stood facing us absolutely naked.

I knew that all the men in the hall were looking at her body, there were about fifteen of us hanging around that Saturday morning. As she stood before us, raised as she was a few feet up on the stage, I knew that I wasn't the only man to let his eyes drift down past her full breasts to her shaven pussy with her cunt lips clearly hanging down between her white thighs.

Jacqui seemed to revel in the stares of the men and was in no hurry to cover herself up. Eventually, however, she got into the bed and the rehearsal commenced. For the rest of that day until we went home in the evening Jacqui didn't put her clothes back on. All the men were treated to the sight of my wife displaying herself openly. The bedroom love scene with Ken is only a couple of minutes in the play but seemed to take hours to rehearse that day as Ken was allowed time after time to feel her breasts and ass and then lay her on the bed and eventually lie on top of her to simulate sex.

I'm sure all the men watching were turned on by the action on stage, because every man loves to see a pretty girl being made love to. I know I was turned on too by seeing my young wife naked with another man. Several times I had to adjust my trousers, especially when Ken lay naked on top of Jacqui and began moving his body up and down for realism. We all noticed that Ken was sporting a semi hard on when he dismounted from Jacqui each time and on one occasion I could see his thickening member lying between her engorged pussy lips, which was partly due to Jacqui raising her legs around Ken's waist, which wasn't actually called for in the script.

Our director called for a coffee break as Ken lay between Jacqui's spread thighs, his buttocks rising and falling gently. It was my duty that day to do the coffee and it was a peculiar feeling handing mugs of steaming coffee around as my wife lay in bed with another man. As I took theirs over to them I noticed that Ken had pulled the covers over their naked bodies but that he was still lying on top of Jacqui. I also noticed that Ken's body was still moving up and down in the simulation of sex, perhaps more so than it was earlier. Ken turned to me and grinned as I placed their mugs by the side of the bed. I knelt down by the head of the bed intending to talk to Jacqui during the break and it was then that I noticed the flushed look on her face. It suddenly dawned on me that they weren't simulating sex, Ken was actually fucking my wife as I knelt beside them. I felt such a fool for not realising sooner what they were doing. I felt humiliated and didn't know quite what to do. In the end I did nothing and just knelt there as Ken's movements under the sheets became more and more obvious. At one stage Jacqui began to make small crying noises as Ken brought her to a climax. It is to my shame that it was me who covered her mouth with my hand to quieten her. With my hand on her mouth I could feel her shudders as the orgasm took her, I could also feel the vibrations as Ken ejaculated into her at the same time.

It must have been obvious to everyone else in the hall what was going on. I felt totally humiliated by the situation but I also had a raging hard on in my trousers. Ken actually said thank you to me as I took my hand away from Jacqui's mouth. There was further *********** as, a few minutes later, Ken pushed the covers back and lifted himself off my wife. I think all the men present probably saw him slip his long cock out of Jacqui's hole. He certainly wasn't hiding anything as he walked across to the front of the stage to talk with his mates. His foreskin was pulled back and the head of his cock was glistening with his and Jacqui's love juices. There was even a small string of cum still hanging from the tip of his cock. He was making it clear to all his friends that he had just fucked my wife.

Like the cuckolded husband that I was, I helped my freshly fucked wife to her feet. Worse was to follow, as I took her hand to lead her away to the cloakroom I noticed that there was a large wet stain in the centre of the bed. Ken's cum had already started to run from my wife's stretched pussy and more of it ran down her thighs as we walked to the side of the stage. At one point Jacqui actually put her hand between her legs to stop the flow dripping onto the wooden floor of the stage. Her hand came away coated in Ken's cum. I was shocked when she absentmindedly put the fingers to her mouth to clean them.

My face was burning with embarrassment at the episode but I was also so turned on that when we reached the cloakroom I pulled Jacqui inside and, without bothering to close the door properly, I turned her around and bent her over the wash basin. I kept one hand on her back as I released my penis from my pants and in one movement I slipped straight into her from behind. I couldn't believe how wet she was. I was also amazed that she seemed so loose, there was little or no feeling from the walls of her cunt. Ken must have really stretched her when he fucked her because my rock hard cock was hardly touching the edges. I thought I might have difficulty cumming in such a large, stretched hole but it was when I glanced down and saw my cock covered with another mans cum that I suddenly started shooting my load into her.

Jacqui and I got ourselves cleaned up after that. We had a quick kiss and cuddle and she said she was glad that I'd fucked her after Ken because it showed that I wasn't mad at her. We kissed again and made our way back to the stage.

The remainder of the day went by fairly quickly. It was later, when we got home, that we next spoke about what had happened. I admitted that it had turned me on. Jacqui, for her part, admitted that she found Ken very attractive and had been fantasising about him for some time. She apologised for acting like a slut in front of our friends, but I surprised myself by saying that I liked her acting like that. I asked Jacqui what it felt like to have had another cock inside her as she had been a virgin when we had met. She told me that although she still loved me, she also loved the feel of Ken's much larger cock inside her. She said he had really filled her and that she could actually feel him inside her which she couldn't always with me. We made love well into the night with Jacqui eventually bringing me off with her hand because she said she felt too sore to have me inside her.

From that Saturday onwards there was very little pretence that Ken wasn't actually fucking my wife at every opportunity. Whether it was as part of the rehearsal for the play or during the breaks in between Ken would shove his fat cock up my darling wife. After each rehearsal of the bedroom scene the sheets would need to be changed as Ken deposited his spunk up my wife and a spreading wet patch would be evident on the bed.

Often I would go home on my own as Ken drove Jacqui off to his flat to continue their lovemaking on into the night. She would come home to me in the early hours of the following morning with his cum still running down her legs.

I had stopped fucking Jacqui myself by this time. First of all she was getting no pleasure from it because she couldn't feel my little cock inside her stretched hole anymore. Secondly, she had developed a habit of sliding her shaven pussy over my face as soon as she returned home to me and I would shoot my load onto my stomach as I sucked her long cunt lips into my mouth. The taste and feel of Ken's spunk as it ran from her hole and dripped from her raw looking lips onto my face was too much and my hand would drift down to my hard cock and I would bring myself off with a few strokes.

It had taken only a matter of a few weeks for me to change from a normal married man to this stranger who waited at home while his wife went off with her lover and then performed oral sex on her after she returned. Our week long stint at the local theatre went well and we got rave reviews from the local press. Apparently they liked the realism of some of the scenes. Jacqui was now a changed woman. She loved the attention she was getting and she admitted later that exposing herself on stage before a couple of hundred people really turned her on. I'm not sure if the audience realised that she was getting fucked on stage each night but the rest of the cast and stage hands certainly knew. I only found out later that she had let two other men have access to her body during the run of the show. One was the director, Gavin, the other was Ted who worked the curtains.

Since that show approximately half the cast have had sex with my wife, some on a regular basis and others as a one off. All our friends are aware of Jacqui's infidelities and most of them are also aware that my sexual preference these days is to use my tongue on my wife's well fucked cunt. There is nothing more pleasurable than the feel of Jacqui straddling my face with her slimy cunt and seeing her raw red pussy lips running with another mans cum.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2013 12:17AM
• 4,180 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I don't know what to do. Basically, I'm in pervert's hell right now.
I supervise a group home for the developmentally disabled. We have a nice little group - a lot of fun. Mostly, they're middle aged to older. Yesterday, we got a respite in here who is barely mentally handicapped (you'd never know it without talking to her for a while), 22 years old, and just gorgeous - pretty smile, nice hair, nice eyes, slamming body (sort of skinny, but with firm looking, perky tits). I've been acting 100% professional of course (mostly), but the second that I saw her, I knew that I had to see her breasts.
Today, I had a hunch she was taking a shower, so I played dumb and walked into her room under the guise of having to tell her some mundane piece of information. She was indeed in the shower, and the door was open. I hovered there for a little while, and started to lean in to get a peak, when (son of a BITCH) a neighboring woman walked into the bathroom from another door. I had to step back, but I still HAD TO SEE the other girl naked! Somehow! So, I stepped outside, but got a view of the bathroom through the crack in the doorjam / hinges. I could only talk for so long with the door open before it looked suspicious, but I kept it there. The girl DID step out of the shower, and she was naked...but I didn't see it. The OTHER girl was in her way, just as she went for a towel, so all I got was a quick glimpse of her in the towel. Total fail.
This girl has flirtatious tendencies, so we were talking for a while. At one point, I thought that she might be flirting a little closely while she was telling me about her problems, and I told her, "It's okay, you can ask me anything. What's on your mind at this very moment?" I was hoping (but also terrified) that she would say something like, "I like you, and I want you to touch me." And...I would have done it. I've never done anything in my life to risk my career, my life, or endanger anyone. Never. But, at that moment, I thank my lucky stars that she didn't say that, because I would have (and still would, sadly) risked everything to fuck or just play around with this young girl (she looks a lot younger than 22, too). I fantasize in my mind that, as part of her disability, she has uncontrollable sexual desires (which is not uncommon with this population), exposes her self for no reason, or masterbates all the time (also very common). No such luck so far.
A couple of times, I swear, I was terrifyingly close to just cupping my hand on her breast, and imagine her just closing her eyes and whimpering for a second when I did that.
She's sleeping here overnight, and will be in all day tomorrow as well. Since she showers at night, I'm tempted to ask her to tell me when she showers because I have to check something with the water first (or something like that)...then, strategically hide my cell phone / camera somewhere in the bathroom (but where???). All I know is, I wish this girl never showed up at this house. I've been a perverted mess of a hard on since the second I met her, and it's really concerning me.
I did manage to do an extended elbow-tit earlier in the day. I forgot to mention that. I was talking to someone and she was next to me, and I moved my elbow in (and, yes, it was a firm tit). She didn't move either. I moved my arm very slightly so it would give just a little bit of a rubbing effect where her nipple definitely was, and she didn't move! I know she felt it! I was wondering if she was enjoying it since she didn't move at all.
I just know she's going to do something to bring me over the edge. I don't want to lose my job, and I'm afraid of doing something that will end my life as I know it. I have a promising career, working on an advanced degree, etc.
...but, what I would give for just a few moments of groping with her (with a postive response form her. No rape fantasies from this guy.
BTW - it gets worse. My boss lives next door, and her f#fteen year old daughter had a sleepover last night. They sleep literally a few inches on the other side of the wall from me! I couldn't stand the thought of those girls possibly getting naked some point. I imagined they were on a computer on one of those social cam-sites, and teasing / flashing the people that logged in (like a million videos that I'm sure we've all downloaded).
I need help, I think! God, I love girls that age. Once again, though, I don't act on it, but today was the first time I realized that I DO have limits, and I could cross them.
Maybe becoming a social worker in a middle school might be a bad idea for me (but that's where I'm headed). God help me!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Sep 2015 5:02AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess I just went out and sucked a thick BBC.

I hadn't talked to him in a while, met on craigslist about a year ago, we fucked a few times then but I had been in a relationship for months. always had a slightly submissive bi side, and lately its come out more, wearing panties, fucking myself with a dildo and leaving a plug up my ass for a few hours, i love feeling something in my ass. After the breakup I felt horny all the time and sure she was still fucking me but not as much and not in the same way, I went into my emails and found his address again, I wondered for about 20 minutes if I should send the email or not but then thought about how horny I was and decided fuck it I want some cock.

He replied almost immediately even though it was 3am, he couldn't sleep either and wanted me to come suck his cock. now, I have a big cock, but his is thick as hell, i almost forgot how thick after all that time. I got into his car and stroked him until he was hard, feeling him grow in my hands, then he grabbed my head and brought my mouth onto his dick, I sucked him until we got to his place.

We went inside and got naked, he layed on the couch with his legs up and his ass spread and I sucked him and ate his asshole while I stroked his cock, I loved it I was pumping my cock so hard while I was working on his, hes a total dom top, no sucking only jerks me but I dont care, I love pleasing.

After about 35 minutes of sucking his cock and balls, and eating his ass, I layed down on the floor and had him sit on my face, he switched between fucking my throat and sitting his asshole on my mouth for almost an hour, I loved how hard and wet his cock felt in my throat. Finally he fucked my throat really hard and fast until i almost choked on his cock, then he pulle out and came all over my face, was totally surprised by the facial but I loved it. He came a LOT, all over my face and it was so warm.

As I type this I'm jerking my cock and fingering my hole thinking about next time and how he promised to fuck my tight little ass ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Dec 2024 5:23AM
• 25 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I had a strange relationship with my room mate, back in my 20's.

I just started working in the city, and she was a friend of a friend, who needed a room mate, so that is how we started living together. We were both in mid 20's, and she was this petite, beautiful brunette, very slim, flat chested, but with a great, athletic figure.

She was a great room mate, nice, calm, not too loud, didn't party, nor have people over, and I was pretty much the same. Of course she attracted me sexually, but I wasn't doing anything about it for two reasons, first one, not to ruin a perfectly well organized living situation, second, I figured she was out of my league.

It was a small, one bedroom apartment, so in the beginning I was sleeping on the couch in the living room. After a while, we figured that we like spending time together in the evenings, watching TV, and drinking cheap beer and wine.

In the end, she called me to sleep in the bedroom, since it had two beds, with an agreement that one of us will evacuate to the couch, if the other brings someone in.

That never happened to me, and she wasn't very active either, she had one bf, for a short time, but I think he slept over two or three times.

Neither of us had many friends, so it was just me and her.

She started going out of the shower just in her underwear, changed in front of me (never going naked, but stripping down to her undies), and I would joke about it, asking her to stop, since I haven't had a girlfriend in ages, and she was replying with some motivational shit, like, go out more, laughing it off.

I would use this new situation, to go out of the shower just in my boxers, with my erection clearly visible. She always looked, but didn't comment.

Every night, I would go to bed , with a raging hard on, I would smell her in the room, too afraid to even move. One of those nights, we weren't still asleep, each in our own bed, and I was so horny, that I thought I will get an aneurism, so I got up, and told her I am going to the living room, and if she would be ok not to come out until I am back. With a sleepy voice, she asked me "gonna watch porn", and we both laughed when I said yes.

So I did this two or three times a week, and always told her to stay away, and she would always have a comment, something like "you did it yestraday", or "again?", but every time it was in a joking fashion, so I figured she didn't mind.

Few weeks later, during one of those nights, she suddenly got out of the bedroom, saying loudly "don't mind me, I got thirsty".

The sound of her voice, and the sight of her, made me cum instantly, and I just covered myself with a blanket, until she got back in the room.

These late night visits weren't frequent, but after a while, she continued to do it. "Bathroom, passing through", or "sorry", and I just started edging, while waiting for her to come. I stopped covering myself when she would pass by, and with corner of my eye, I was looking if she was looking my way. She was.

As soon as she would be back in the room, I would cum. So, I wanted a next step, to cum in front of her. I edged for seven days, yes, seven days, without cumming, during the day, while at work, my balls were hurting, and I just wanted to give her a show. It wasn't intentional, I must admit, on day three, I had my living room session, but she didn't come out, same on the day five, but on the seventh day, I almost lost all hope, when I heard the door open. At this point, she didn't even speak to let me know she is coming through, she just went to the bathroom.

Now, the couch was facing slightly towards the bathroom, with a bedroom door being behind. As I saw her coming out, I started blasting. I didn't look at her, I just saw her shadow standing there, it was so hard not to moan, since I shot three giant ropes of cum all over my chest.

"Jesus fucking Christ, man, we must find you a woman."

I felt a great deal of shame, at that moment, and this perfectly describes our relationship. It was obvious that she didn't want me, and there was some sourness in those words.

Yet, this continued, and one night, when passing by, she told me "this is stupid, if you have to do it, do it in the room, it is the same for me at this point, I saw your pecker a thousand times".

So, I did. She would just sleep, but with a few little changes. She stopped wearing pj's, because "this spring is too hot", even though we've been living together long enough, that I know that she wore her short summer pj's last year. I knew when she was sleeping, and when she was awake. While sleeping, she would cover herself totally, I guess she felt cold, like most women tend to, but when she was awake, she would "accidentally", uncover her bottom, for me to admire it.

One night, while I was doing it, she turned my way, looking at me. "What are you watching?"

"You don't wanna know"

"Ah, cmon..."

"Two guys one girl, a threesome."

"What are they doing?"

"Double penetration"

"Ewww, that sounds gross"

And she just turned around.

It was all like this, I can't even remember all the instances something similar happened. The funny part is, besides this, we still clicked perfectly, hung out every night, joked around, but it was obvious that she wasn't into me.

One night, we were drinking up to late at night, and I wasn't planning on wanking, since I was almost wasted, as was she. When we got to our beds, I almost fell asleep, when I heard some movement. Turned around, she was on her stomach, with her bottom uncovered, wearing a silk tongue (who wears that to sleep), and she was touching herself, with her hand, which was underneath her, while reaching between her legs.

"What are you doing?"

"Shut up, you do it every other night, I can do it once, can I "

I got up, and just couldn't ignore it. She heard me, she felt me standing over her, but continued. My hand reached between her legs, and I started kissing her ass cheeks, her legs. She pulled her hand back, and responded kindly,with moaning. I wanted to turn her around, but she made it clear that she likes it that way, tried to lick her pussy, from behind, but she kept her pelvis on the mat, but when my tongue reached between her cheeks, she perked her ass up, and let me have it. In under a minute of ass licking, she was done, moaning loudly, almost screaming.

As the thought of me mounting her was passing through my mind, she said "don't even think about it", and covered herself.

You can imagine how pissed I was. Still, this continued for a few more months, until one night, while we were hanging out, and drinking, she, while being quite tipsy, opened up, and told me that this whole thing became weird, that she loves me as a friend, but she feels this is sick, and that it has to stop.

I felt ashamed, and just sat there, like an idiot.

"I understand you, but, you know... Maybe I can suck you off, sometimes, I don't know"

I just got up, and unbuttoned my pants, and she did it, right there.

And, it became a thing. I was very careful not to overdo it, I would only bring it up when we had a fun night, when she had a few drinks, and felt good all around. I tried touching her, giving my best to get a reaction, but most times she would just move my hand. It wasn't frequent, maybe twice a month, and sometimes, she would do it mechanically, with no vigor, but other times, I could feel she was horny, since she flirted with my cock, looked me in the eyes, etc. One time, she even licked my ass. Not really, but it is the closest I ever got to a rim job, I was laid back on the couch, she was on her knees between my legs, going down on my balls, and as I wanked, while she was licking them, I lifted my legs a bit too high, to give her access to my scrotum, and she just went down, and went from bottom all the way to the balls, with her full tongue, crossing over my asshole. Not only did it make me cum instantly, she found it hilarious, and laughed like crazy.

This went on for another year, and I couldn't help but to fantasize, about her finally giving in, loving me, making love to me, since I couldn't imagine living without her.

Until one afternoon, she told me she is having someone over, and that I should relocate to the couch. She met him the day before. I could hear them fucking, she was moaning loudly, and the bed was fighting for it's life.

That was it, I had to move out.

It was fun, it was amazing, that period was the most interesting and intense part of my sex life, but you can understand why I feel bitter sweet, when thinking about it.

After I moved out, I have never seen her again. We were friends on fb, until she deleted her profile, and that was it.

One might think, that I felt the old urge, and passion, while writing all of this, but no, I felt miserable.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Nov 2015 9:19PM
• 2,194 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that i am a voyeur.
I have been voyeuring a girl that lives slantwise across the street of my apartment.
From my corner window I have a view on her living room which has no window blind.
She most likely thinks that no one sees her as there is no window facing her living room window
But in a small portion of my corner window I have a good view inside her living room.
My life during the fall and winter at night time for the last 2 years mostly revolves around what is happening in her living room.
During the summer she has a window A/C which block my good view on the couch were most of the action is happening
She is in her early 30’s I would say, she is not the prettiest girl but has a very good looking body.
I am totally addicted to watch the activity that is going on in her living room.
Within the last 2 years I have been seeing 2 men in her apartment but most of the time she is alone or have some girl visiting her occasionally.
I have watched her ride one of the 2 men once on the couch, his thighs must have been soar the next day as she was bouncing furiously up and down on his swollen pole while he was trying to keep his hands on her breast.
She is definitely the horny type of girl as masturbation is part of her daily routine at most time, I cannot see inside her living room during the day but at night she usually masturbate once and regularly a second time.
I have seen her fingering her clit pretty much the same way but with different speed and intensity, I have seen her finger penetrating her pussy that ended by with one of her orgasm faces that seem to evolve with the intensity of her pleasure. I watched her pinch her nipples of her firm and small perky breast.
I do not get tired of watching her, each time she takes her laptop on the coffee table; I know that I will have a great moment watching this horny girl give herself pleasure.
Last spring I saw her exchanging a few kisses with an insisting girl but she did not seem comfortable with the experience and did not let her continue to touch her or kiss her.
She had a good masturbation session after the girl left and pretty much every night after until the A/C appeared in her window.
About 1 ½ month ago the A/C was gone, got back my wonderful view .She was back to her daily routine but I noticed that she shaved her pussy.
On the following Saturday , when I started watching , it looks like she was planning a quiet night as she put her PJ early , watch TV and had a quick pleasuring session. Late at night as I was thinking to go to sleep i saw her getting up from her sofa and coming back in her living room with a dark hair curvy girl wearing a beautiful dress , younger girl maybe 20 y.o , I had never seen this girl before. My neighbour put on a bathrobe over her PJ, had a glass from the bottle that the dark hair girl brought. They were talking on the couch, the dark hair started to kiss her when my neighbor stopped her to go further, she got up and came back later with wet hair and a not so sexy nightie, the visitor made some more moves which my neighbour seem to be ok with, next thing I know they were sucking breast, touching pussy through panties but they suddenly left for what I think is the bedroom which I do not have any view on.
Following that night i saw the same girl coming on a regular bases, saw the curvy girl topless with her rounded shaped breast and ass but never entirely nude as they left each time to go the bedroom to continue their fun .It was a feast for the eyes but I wished that they would stay in the living room for more good times.
I could not believe that my nerdy looking neighbor was that kinky but I liked it.
About 3 weeks ago I saw the dark hair arriving at my neighbour with a guy .I could not tell if the guy was a teenager or that he looked younger than his age, he looked like he was 16 y.o.
They were chatting while having drinks I would say for 2-3 hours, the guy got out of the living room for 2-3 minutes probably to go to the bathroom while the dark girl kissed a bit my neighbour, the young guy came back into the armchair, shortly after the dark hair girl got up from the couch and started touching over his jeans his penis , took it out , massaged it and sucked him very slowly .The guy got up and played , sucked her breast , hands in her pants
The neighbour was sitting on the couch just watching the scene. The girl with her erected nipples and the young guy with a hard on left for the bedroom and the dark hair girl came back in the living room fully naked to kiss and make my neighbour horny and pulled her in the bedroom.
The trio met a few times after but I never saw the dark hair girl kiss the guy but the guy was kissing my neighbor at each session. One of the night the dark hair girl kissed the neighbor a lot while the young guy was watching .The dark girl undressed the neighbor , licked her pussy and got her horny , she than undressed the young guy got him hard and put him a condom to penetrate doggy style the shaved pussy of the neighbor .Once he was able to get fully in deep in her he fucked her for a good 15 minutes going from slow to pounding harder and harder while the dark hair was sucking the breast of the neighbor , her ass took the hard hit every shot of his very fast coming and going. He got out of her , the dark hair took off the condom and sucked him off until he came.
The other time I was lucky with the living room view about 1 week ago the trio was already fully naked when I looked at my favorite view and my neighbor this time was sucking the young guy , he after took her doggy without condom this time , the guy was slower than the time I saw them before but he came within 2-3 minutes in her but about 5 minutes later he was just in her again for a longer time while the dark hair girl was masturbating in the armchair.
I did not see the girl or young guy in the last week.
I hope that my neighbor never moves or put a blind in her living room , or maybe I should wish that she does so I could move on with my life

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Mar 2017 3:26PM
• 10,646 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So this week I went Skiing. It reminded me of a story I'd like to share with you from a few years ago.

Best Ski Trip ever?

Then also I went skiing. Alone. I was going to go with my friends, before they all canceled. I dont even remember why, maybe some of them were sick etc. Doesn't really matter in the end. So I arrived at my hotel, late in the evening, dinner time. The receptionist was a really cute girl in her 20's. Wearing a dirndl, her tits sticking out quite a bit. No ring on her left hand, so maybe single. I flirted with her to test the waters. After I got my keys I still wasnt sure if she was single or not. Since dinner was already being served I just left all my stuff in my room, tried to put my valuables in the safe, didnt work. "whatever" I thought and went to dinner. Even though I arrived with dire thoughts, the receptionist already lifted my spirits and what I saw in the dining room even more so. Sitting at one table right in front of the room was a girl I knew from my teenage years, Jolie (french name btw). I even fucked her once, shortly after she turned 18. We were friends before that and even after for a while, but then came her boyfriend. He had his back turned to me, but I was pretty sure it was him, partly because of his hair etc. and partly because I knew they were engaged. It was his fault that I hadnt had contact with Jolie for the last years. He was an annoyingly jealous man (rightfully so, she was fucking around alot in her younger years). He basically forbade her to write/call me back.

So there she was, looking stunning in her dark blue, tight dress. Her tits were still kinda small, but I knew they felt amazing. She saw me and stopped speaking for a second, so I quickly turned away, so her BF Mike wouldnt see me when he turned around. I knew I couldnt directly contact her, I didnt have her number anymore since she changed it some years ago and her BF would go crazy if I came too close to her. I went to my table, where I could just barely see their table, I could only see her back. I told myself to be patient. I ate my dinner as fast as possible, so when I saw her finally get up, I could follow them in a distance.
I tracked them up to the floor with their room on it, they were just down the hall from me. I went to my door and just before I entered my cleared my throat to make them look. I then went inside immediately. I hoped, if they only caught a glimpse at me, she would recognize me and he wouldnt. Standing in my room I suddenly realized that I totally forgot to go to the receptionist to talk about the safe. So I waited a minuted and went down again. I told the receptionist, Angie, my problem and she said she would come up to my room with me, just as I hoped. While standing in the elevator, I continued to flirt, asked her about her day, stood just a little to close to her so our arms touched now and then. She didnt seem to mind. We arrived at my floor and got into my room. I showed her the problem with my safe. When she went to use the master key, I once again stood very close to her. I could smell her perfume. It was just a hint, but got me hard instantly. I pushed further, pushing my cock against her dress. She backed off a little, since she was finished and the safe open. She smiled at me saying "there I think that should fix it". I quickly asked: "Do you do roomservice as well? If so could you bring to drinks to my room, after your shift ends?" Her smile broadend and her answer was "Usually I dont, but maybe I'll do it this time." When she left my room, I could see her ass swinging for me. Seems like my luck turned. Maybe it wasnt that bad to go skiing alone I thought.

I had time to kill so I thought about a way to get in contact with Jolie. I remembered the following things about her: she loved to be touched with cold hands (or ice cubes); she could take Mikes whole cock in her mouth, but not mine; she loves going to the sauna. I remembered some other things, all irrelevant here though. I figured I would try to follow her while skiing, so I had to get up early tomorrow. I could also try to see her in the sauna, but I didnt know if Mike would be there, so I had to be cautious. I also thought, Mike probably wont recognize me, since I changed quite a bit since when I last saw Jolie, and I only saw him one time. Thinking about Jolie made me kinda hard, so I wanted to start fapping, changed into the bathrobe the hotel provided, but then I heard a knock on my door. I remembered Angie, wrapped the Bathrobe around my naked body and opened the door. Only then I realized that the bathrobe was kinda short (I'm pretty tall mind you) and my cock was almost sticking out from under it. Angie didnt wear her dirndl anymore, instead her chest was covered by a tank top, low cut and tight. She wore ass-tight jeans as well. In her hands she had two drinks. "Hey there" she said, smiling at me. Then her eyes went down to my half erect penis bulge. "Hey" I said back, blushing because of my bulge. She rushed in, put the drinks on the table and said: "I dont think we need those." She then turned around to me, reached under my bathrobe and felt my balls. I kissed her passionately, grabbing her tits. She definitely liked to be in control and I let her. She pushed me on the bed, stripped out of everything and sat on my dick, pushing me down. I let her do it. She did right my dick really well, I have to say. When I tried to grab her tits she pushed my arms down. She was in complete control. I stopped trying and let her do everything she wanted. When she came riding me, she got off and started blowing my cock. She liked tasting her own juice I think. When I blew my load in her mouth, she almost choked on it. She definitely didnt expect that much cum. It was dripping from her mouth, so she licked her lips. I was exhausted, but she got dressed quickly saying: "I cant get caught fucking guests. But if you want we can do this again some time." I nodded and let her go, too tired to say anything.
That night I dreamt of Jolie. Fucking her just like I fucked Angie. When I woke up to my alarm, my dick was rock hard. I had no time to fap though, since I wanted to catch Jolie and Mike. Just before I wanted to leave my room, I heard steps in the hallway. I didnt want to crash into Jolie and Mike, so I stayed in my room. When the steps reached my door, I heard a familiar voice say "oh my shoelace got loose." I stopped breathing for a second. Could it be? Few seconds later a tiny strip of paper was slipped under my door. I heard the steps continue on their way, took the paper and read: "Is that really you? If yes, write me a short message saying 'Is this Abigale?' Mike cant know." Her phone number was written below. My plan of last night actually worked! Of course I immediately wrote the message. Then I left my room. before I got to the dining room, I recieved a message: "No this is Jolie. Wrong number, sorry!" I knew she would write something like that. Mike had to be distracted. I then entered the dining room, smiled at Jolie, she didnt appear to recognize me, until Mike looked down on his food. Then she smiled at me for a split second.

The morning continued without further interferences. I managed to stay close to Mike and Jolie and went up the mountain in the cabin just behind them. There were not a lot of people there is early in the morning. When we arrived at the upper station, I feared I would lose them, but Jolie intentionally slowed Mike down. Since I was in full Ski suit now, he wouldnt recognize me. I followed them down some pistes. All pistes where almost empty so I had to keep my distance. Racing behind them was a lot of fun. I did that the whole day. Then they went to the upper station of the gondola again, which had brought us up this morning. Jolie took off her ski, but Mike did not. He kissed her goodbye and went on skiing. I took of my snowboard as well and came up to her. "Hey there, need someone to carry your ski?" I said, smiling broadly. She turned around, looked at me, first confused, but when I took of my glasses, she smiled and hugged me. "its so good to see you again!" I hugged her back. Pressed her against my chest. "Are you done skiing already?" I asked. She nodded and said "I thought that would be the only way we could get in touch. If you keep writing me, Mike would notice." I responded "Lets do it like this: if you text me, I know its safe to text you. Mike will never know." She nodded. We took the gondola downhill. We were sitting right next to each other, not talking, just enjoying the view. I layed my hand on her thigh. Even through the fabric of her cloths I could feel her warmth. She froze for a second. But did not remove my hand. She looked a bit irritated. "I know what you are thinking. You have Mike. But be honest, why did you contact me?" she looked and me. Then at the floor. "I missed you, and I missed your cock. His dick is so small, I barely get any pleasure from fucking him anymore." We were already half way down the mountain. I put my hand in her crotch. She flinched, but didnt move. I decided to be bolder and moved my hand inside her pants. She flinched again, but this time because my hand was cold. I touched her clit and she bit her lip. We were almost at the bottom, so I knew I wouldnt have time to finish it, but I still started fingering her. Her moans followed quickly. She spread her legs, my fingers slipped even deeper into her. Then I had to remove my hand. She looked at me in spite, but then smiled and said "you'll have to finish that later." I answered:" Will you go to the Sauna? will Mike come?" She thought about it for a moment and said "Mike hates the heat. Lets meet in the sauna at 4 PM."
The gondola doors opened and we left the cabin. Jolie recieved a text just then. "Mike is coming down" she said. I nodded and left her to wait. When I went back to the hotel, Angie was sitting behind the reception. I smiled at her, got my key from her with a small note, saying "tonight, 10 pm, your room." I winked at her, she winked back and I went up to my room to take a shower.
End of part 1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
theninja
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Mar 2014 1:53AM
• 6,729 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

It had been a couple of weeks since my last adventure with my drunken wife Susan and to my relief she had shown no signs of remembering what had happened on that Saturday night. She had asked me about the stuff that was on her face but I just told her that she had got cold custard over her when her friend Sophie had started throwing food about.
Needless to say she was not happy about that telling me that I should have stopped Sophie, I did however tell her that she had been throwing food as well.

We had been invited for a few drinks at a friends house in Herne Bay on this particular Saturday night. I plied Susan with a few drinks before we arrived there, and once we arrived I set about getting Susan very drunk, as I had really made up my mind I wanted to watch as Susan was fucked by a total stranger. And hopefully tonight was going to be the night.

By about midnight Susan was very drunk and to be quite honest was beginning to embarrass me in front of our friends. When I announced that I was going to take Susan home our friends wife said in a rather angry manner, not before time and went on to say that she had never seen anyone so drunk . I apologised to her and said that I would be having words with Susan in the morning.
To which my friends wife said that if Susan had been one of her children she would have spanked them..

to my ears that was like a dream come true, and the thought of spanking susan's naked arse immediately made my cock hard.. And I made a mental note of perhaps spank Susan later.

I managed to get her into the car, and set off back towards Margate. I got on to the thanet way and within seconds Susan was fast asleep and was snoring away really loudly.
I pulled into the first lay-by, and set about taking susan's top off and knickers.
Once I had done this I drove back out onto the thanet way.
When I had been undressing her I noticed a lorry go past, I soon caught it up, and with a flash of my lights I pulled up alongside the cab of the lorry.

I had pulled susan's blouse wide open and to my delight I could see the driver looking out of the window at susan's tits. I kept pace with the lorry and then pulled her skirt up around her waist so as the driver could now see her hairy cunt.

A lay-by was fast approaching so I accelerated away and pulled into the lay-by, hoping that the driver would follow me in, and hopefully want to fuck Susan. To my dismay he carried straight on,
I carried on towards home once again catching the lorry up, but the driver didn’t even bother looking as by now I was fingering her cunt. I knew that the driver could see me as I fingered Susan but he just didn’t seem to be interested.

My plan of watching Susan being fucked by a stranger seemed to be going wrong.
It was then that I decided to head for a car park the other side of Margate in the hope that I would be able to display Susan to some of the eastern Europeans that seemed to be forever just wondering around in this part of town.

I drove down the slope to the car park and I was surprised to see that no one seemed to be about.
Hoping that someone would turn up I began to maul her tits and finger fuck her cunt, all the time imagining some complete stranger forcing his cock into her hairy cunt.

It was not long before I suddenly realised that I was been watched by a couple of lads. I had the window open and I could hear them talking in a foreign language. I asked them if they spoke English, to which one replied that he did but his friend didn’t. I went on to ask him if he liked what he could see of my wife.

He answered that he did and that his friend did also. I explained to him about Susan getting drunk and how I would like to see a total stranger fuck her and that she would not be able to remember anything the next day.

Susan’s cunt was very wet and I am sure that the two lads could hear the slurping sounds as my fingers moved in and out of her cunt. I asked if they would like to fuck her, to which the one that could speak English replied that they would love to but they were on the way to a party and that their friends were expecting them. One of the lads reached out and grabbed susan's left tit, he pulled on her nipple for a few seconds then laughed and said nice tits. And they then walked off.

I was getting more and more frustrated. All I wanted was to see my wife being fucked by a stranger. Surely that was not to much to ask for.

I then noticed a group of three people heading towards where I was parked with a semi naked Susan unwittingly showing everything she had.

they all seemed to be in their early twenty but one of them was a woman. Once again I could see my dream of Susan being used and abused by strangers falling apart. As they got nearer to where I was parked I realised that the woman that was with them was either very drunk or very stoned, and that they were actually holding her up as they walked.

As they got nearer to me I could make out that they were eastern European, but were speaking in English. I said hello to them and went on to explain about my wife being very drunk, and that I would love to watch as she was fucked by young lads.

One of them said to me just like this slut we have got with us here then, and they both laughed.
The woman with them by now had slumped to the ground and was leaning against my car. And when they looked into the car and saw Susan with her blouse wide open and her cunt in full view of them.

They both said that they would love to fuck her, but went on to say that they were worried that Susan would complain.

I assured them that she wouldn’t as she was very drunk and in the morning she wouldn’t remember a thing, and if she did wonder why she was full of spunk, I would just tell her that I had been fucking her.

At this they both laughed and said that the slut that was with them wouldn’t remember a thing either as they had put roofies in her drink. At this I laughed as well, and said that seems like a good way of fucking some bird.

By now one of the lads was feeling Susan tits, I suggested that we got her out of the car and they could then use and abuse her, between the three of us we soon had Susan out of the car and they decided that they wanted her over the bonnet, I helped them with this and then stood back and told them to help them-selves.

They needed no encouragement from me and one of them began sucking on her tits while the other one began to finger her cunt. By now my cock was rock hard and I realised that I had gone beyond the point of no return, and I was about to watch as my prim and proper wife was fucked by these two young lads.

The one mauling her tits was really pinching her tits and pulling on her nipples, while the other one was sliding I think three fingers in and out of her cunt as fast as he could, and the noise her cunt was making as he abused it very nearly made me cum.

He stopped fingering her cunt and without even looking at me he pulled his trousers down to reveal a very large and very hard cock.

Without even bothering about Susan he pulled her towards the edge of the bonnet pulled her legs wide apart and forced his cock into what would have been susan's unwilling cunt.

I was now in absolute heaven as his cock rammed in and out of her cunt.
It was finally happening Susan was being fucked by a total stranger, and I was loving it.
The other guy was also watching his friend fuck susan and at the same time he was really pulling on her tits.

The guy that was fucking her really began to fuck her really hard and really fast. Just watching his big cock use her cunt took me over the edge and I am ashamed to admit that I came inside my boxers.

He must have been fucking her for about ten minutes, and by now he was telling me what a fucking slut my wife was, and that she needed to be gang banged as often as possible. His big cock forced its way deep into her cunt one final time and I realised that he was filling my wifes cunt up with his cum.

As soon as he pulled his cock out of her it was replaced by his friends cock,
and once again I had the total pleasure of watching my wife being used by a total stranger. In and out went his cock getting faster and faster and by now Susans tits were flopping around all over the place.

Watching her tits flopping around and watching him abuse her cunt I was soon very hard and I just wanted to get her home and fuck her ass while she was still out of it.

With a loud grunt the second guy pumped another load of spunk into Susans cunt.
When he pulled his cock out of her cunt I was treated to the most fantastic sight of her cunt gaping wide open and seemingly a river of spunk running out of it.

They both got dressed and thanked me for letting them fuck her.
To which I replied they didn’t have to thank me but I should be thanking them,
I had finally done it. I had watched Susan getting fucked by not one but two strangers cocks.
I asked them if they would like to use my slut wife again sometime.
To which they both said yes they really wanted to but next time they would fuck her in their flat.

The girl that was with them was still slumped against the car and I asked them what they would do with her now.
To which the reply was they were going to take her to a friend of theirs and she was going to be fucked by everybody there.
They even asked me if I wanted to fuck her, but I declined as I wanted to get Susan home and fuck her ass, Susan hates anal and while she was drunk she would never know, her arse might be a bit sore but I would think of an excuse for that.

The two guys helped me get Susan back into the car, once we had done that one of the guys gave me his phone number, saying if I wanted to watch Susan being fucked again, he would be up for it as he really wanted to fuck Susan again.

I then drove home and managed to get Susan indoors and took her up to bed. Once I had removed the remainder of her cloths I was soon fucking her arse. She is really tight and it feels sooo good forcing my cock in and out of her arse knowing that when she sobers up she will not remember a thing.

I could not wait until the next time I got her drunk as I knew that I would be watching another mans cock abuse her cunt

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Sep 2017 6:48PM
• 3,629 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I've had the hots for my older cousin Tara for years. She is just smoking hot gorgeous and she knows it. She flaunts her body everywhere she goes, especially when she comes over to use our pool. On more than one occasion she gave me an erection on purpose by rubbing against me in the pool, and even teased me about how easy I am to get hard.

She'd always say...."Too bad we're related!"

One time I told her..."I've heard of kissing cousins, I wonder if there are Blow Job Cousins!" She'd just laugh and walk away leaving me with blue balls.

Right about the beginning of summer when I was home from school and my parents weren't due to be home for a few hours from work, Tara came over to use the pool and caught me jacking it to one of her bikini pics in the pool house. (we call it a pool-house, but it's really just a large shed we use as a changing room, with some chairs, a small couch, table and a bathroom connected to it.) First she flipped out saying..wtf, where did I get that picture, and I'm disgusting and a creep. Took the picture left the room. While I was busy freaking out on my own, hoping she doesn't tell anyone, she comes back and says sorry, she shouldn't have just walked in on me like that and asked if I was able to finish! I said NO.

So, she says, "let me watch you and I won't tell anyone about this!"

So I sat across from her on the couch with my cock in my hand and stroked it while staring at her in the chair across from me. She saw where i was looking and spread her legs and rubbed her pussy through her shorts. Once she did that, I came almost instantly! She laughed and said..."wow, you're not only easy to get hard, but easy to cum too!"

I laughed and said, well give me 15minutes and I'll last longer the 2nd time. She looked at me and said, "You want to cum again?" I said, "Hell Yes, but let me cool off in the pool first!"

I pulled up my suit and she stripped off to her bikini and we both went out and jumped in the pool. We played around like we normally do, and every time she swam past me or near me, she would make sure she grazed my cock somehow. with her hand, leg, foot, head, you name it. It wasn't long until I was hard again, and she looked at me and said...."Ready?" I said Yes.

We went back into the pool house and pulled off my suit and hung it up and turned around to stare at Tara and she had her bikini completely off...standing there naked! I just Said...."Holy Shit!" She blushed a little and her nipples were like bullets. I walked over to grab her, but she said...."Oh no no, you take care of you, and I'll take care of me!"

So we sat in the same spots and while I stroked my cock, She fingered her pussy. She came within a second of her fingers sliding inside her. Her body shaking as she came. I laughed and said..."Now who's the quick cummer!" She told me to "Shut up, don't ruin it!" So I did and kept watching and stroking my cock. She came again and I could see her juices on her fingers. I said, "Omg I want to taste you Tara!" she again told me "No, Shut up!" She was leaning back on her chair now, head back, eyes closed....wasn't even watching me anymore. Fingering her pussy like she was the only one in the room. I stood up and walked over to her, standing right in front of her in the chair between her legs, stroking my cock.. Her right hand with 2 or 3 fingers deep in her pussy while her left hand squeezed her lift nipple. She came HARD this time and was shaking and cursing in her seat as I started to stroke harder and faster over her. I said to myself (or at least i thought i did..."fuck, I'm cumming") and she opened her eyes to see me standing over her. I was just about to step back when she leaned forward and said, "GIVE ME THIS!" and took my cock in both hands and stroked it for maybe 20 seconds before I came all over her tits!

I came so hard that my legs were shaking and I had to drop to my knees in front of her. I rested my head on her bare legs and I could smell her sweet pussy. I again asked if I could taste her. She said NO, but then gave me her wet fingers to lick! Fucking A she tastes good.

We did it like that for the next two days. Then, I convinced her to let me finger her while she stroked me. Then we moved onto kissing while we took care of each other. Finally, on or about the 7th time, I talked her into doing a 69. I never thought I would actually crave the taste of a pussy. But with Tara, it's like a refreshing drink!! (just warm lol) I can't even describe how much of my cum she has swallowed, or how much of hers I have. I've had my tongue in her pussy, her mouth, her ass, you name it. It's been the best summer of My life, so far!

Finally....just this weekend, as we prepared to go back to school, I convinced her to let me fuck her. It took some begging, but she agreed as long as we used a condom, which I had! Of course, it came off eventually when I fucked her ass!

But I'll tell that story later.

In the meantime, enjoy this totally unrelated picture of a hot blonde with her tongue up another girls ass!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Apr 2017 1:04PM
• 4,641 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

Hey boys and girls, I am Emma and I am 51 years old, I got divorced a few years back and since then my life really started. I got married to my first boyfriend and for 28 years I lived a very boring life, I always had a higher sex drive than my husband and used have to force him for sex and it was just basic stuff, and he got it over with as fast as he could, and I did love him but finally had to get out and live again.
I am still quite fit and some may say still attractive for my age. Once my divorce was final I was out with my best friend Susan and we got a little drunk and the subject turned to my sex life or lack of it. I announced that I was going to fuck the next man who walked into the bar. As we waited for a man to walk in we had some shots, and then the door opened and in walked Susan's husband, we both burst out laughing, and when Mark came to our table Susan told him what had been said. Now I have known him almost as long as Susan and without missing a beat he said "well I can't say no to a pretty lady" again we both burst into fits of laughter. Mark got himself a drink and after a while he was a little bit drunk. Mark kept making a joke of what I had said asking if I was coming back with them to carry out my threat. Susan insisted I come back to their house for another drink, I gave in and we got a taxi. I sat on the couch as Susan and Mark went to fix some drinks. Susan came back first and asked if I was ready? I said ready for what? she laughed and called for Mark, In he walked totally naked, I was more shocked than anything but my god he looked good, Susan said that she wanted to share him with me, I thought she was still joking but I looked into her eyes and knew she was serious. I had a choice at that moment and If I had ran away at that point maybe my life would be normal but it would be just as boring as when I was married. I stood up and Mark came over to me, he kissed me like I had never been kissed before, I felt hands at my skirt and it fell to the floor, my top was taken off and I stood in my bra and knickers, my bra got un clipped and it was then I knew it was Susan who was undressing me, she pulled my knickers off and I was naked as Mark was. He pushed me onto the couch and moved down to my breasts, gently kissing them and biting my nipples. I looked over at Susan and she was taking off her clothes too, Mark worked his way down to my pussy, I remember wishing I had trimmed my hair but his mouth was soon at my clit and I was lost, My ex never went down on me. My god Mark was so good at it and as he licked my pussy, I had my eyes shut enjoying the moment, then I felt lips on my nipple, I looked down and saw Susan kissing my nipples. I tried to protest but at that moment Mark slid some fingers inside me, Susan came upto my face and said she had wanted to do this with me since we first met and then kissed me, it was a full on kiss and I couldn't help but kiss her back. After a while Mark told me to turn over, I did as he asked and I felt his hard cock at my ass, I was a little worried he would put it in the wrong hole but it slid down to my pussy and in one thrust he was deep inside me, he started slow and steady, somehow Susan worked her way under me and she kissed me again, Mark got faster and faster. I have no idea how long we were like this but I started to feel myself cum, that was a total shock because the only time I had ever had an orgasm before was with my own fingers, but there I was about to cum and as it hit I pushed back into him and he shot his cum inside me, I fell forward and Susan got up and cleaned his cock with her mouth, His cock had not gone soft, well maybe a little. I lay on the couch as he took Susan from behind too, I fingered myself as I watched and licked them clean. Mark came inside Susan and she told me to come clean him off. Now like oral with me my ex hated me sucking him and it had been a long time since I had sucked a cock, but I took him in my mouth tasting both his cum and Susan's pussy. Susan asked me if Mark had lived up to expectations? I told her that was the best fuck of my life. She laughed and said she had wished we had done this years ago. She handed me a vodka and sat next to me, one drink in hand and her other hand went to my pussy, we kissed again and she said I should stay tonight. It felt strange but good to sit naked with them both, we had a few more drinks then Susan said it was time for bed, she took my hand and led me to her bedroom. We all got into bed and she cuddled up to me, Mark was on my other side and he pushed his cock to my ass. We all fell asleep.
When I woke the next morning Mark was on his back and Susan was gone, I lifted up the cover and saw his cock, I reached for it and gently rubbed it. Susan came in and caught me, she was still naked, I said sorry but couldn't stop myself, she laughed and said do whatever I wanted with him, as I was bent over she put her fingers in my pussy, she kissed my ass and her tongue went to my ass hole, it went in a little and the feeling was amazing, I lowered my mouth over Marks cock and she did my ass, her tongue went in a little more and then she stopped saying we had the whole day, and just like that she went for a shower. I found I needed to pee and went to the toilet, I was about to sit down when she said I should join her in the shower, I told her I needed to pee first but she said do it in the shower. So I joined her and as I started to pee her hand went to my pussy. As we showered she asked if I was OK? I told her I was more than OK and that I was worried about her as her husband had just fucked me, she laughed and said they had been swinging for years. We dried off and still naked went to make breakfast.
Mark stayed in bed for ages and She said I should go get some new clothes, something sexy and underwear was a must. So we went shopping, I spent a fortune but my ex was paying so I didn't care.
We made plans to meet again that night and I went home to recover and think about what happened.

Ok that was part one I hope you all like and depending on the comments I may give you part two to seven so be nice guys and girls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@random
20 Mar 2024 8:14AM
• 71 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My partner and I recently joined a 24hr gym, its great and she even works out totally naked when it's only us there. There is cctv and the manager has noticed this. He said he wants to fuck her or he will say something or show others the footage of her naked. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jan 2023 2:30PM
• 594 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Goth Escort

Before I begin this, my wife is fully aware of my sexual activities - we are in an open relationship. My wife is bisexual and we've had threesomes with other women, and she lets me do my own thing as long as I'm 100% honest with her.

My wife was on the rag last week and I was horny as fucking hell. I'm 50 years old and sometimes I think I'm way too sexual at my age. Sure, age sometimes hits me and I get a little ED now and again - but I can usually finish with no problems. I went online to various websites looking for an escort in my area and they all seemed to either be way too pricey or upsellers, or even scams.
I came across this one very light skinned beauty with dark black hair and blood red lips - my dick twitched. I decided to text the number on the website and waited for a response. Nothing. I continued looking but couldn't find anyone I really thought peaked my interests. An hour goes by and my phone gets a text message and it's the escort.
"You'll need to verify, we can meet at my hotel - I'll give you the room number after you verify and after you text me to tell me that you're in the hotel parking lot"
Ok - no problem. I verified with her, gave her my full name, and age and even my address. She called me up on the phone and gave me the address of the hotel she was staying at. Told my wife where I was going.
"How much is she?" my wife asked curiously.
"Says $150/half hour and $250 for full hour, full service."
"You have condoms?" She said grabbing my ass.
"Always babe."
"If she's bi - let me know," my wife said kissing me goodbye.
We have a weird relationship. We're best friends, we're in love - but we also recognize that we can't be 100% everything we sexually need for each other.
So I got in my car and went to the address she gave me, I texted her I was there and she texted me the room number.
I brought $300 with me, extra money for a tip.
I was a bit nervous - you never know if you're going to be meeting a cop on the other side of the door.
I went to her room and knocked. She opened the door and was wearing a black robe.
"Hi," she said, she had such a sweet voice.
"Hello, I hope you're having a good evening - I'm a bit nervous."
"Come on in, please"
I did, and walked over to the nightstand and put down an envelope with a 'donation' in it and then sat on the bed.
She opened the envelope and looked at the contents, didn't count the money and then slipped her robe off to reveal her beautiful naked body.
"So what would you like to do first?"
"Well, what's off limits?"
She paused, "really - nothing is, I'm not into pain - but I can roleplay."
This woman was so beautiful, I was already hard thinking about pumping my cock in her pussy.
"Are you in town for long?" I asked trying to break the ice a bit more.
"I usually don't travel - I live around here, I just get the hotel for escorting."
"The ad you put up says your 25, but you look a bit younger," I joked.
"I'm 20," she chuckled a bit. She came and sad down next to me on the bed. Her lips had dark red lipstick and her makeup was perfect.
"Let's see what you're hiding under there," she said, unbuttoning my pants.
She slid my pants off, then my shirt - I only had socks on and my cock was throbbing.
Her hands wrapped around it as she looked deep into my eyes, "you like that?"
I nodded.
She slowly kissed my chest, as I laid back, her mouth made it's way down to my cock and she started to slowly suck on me. It was odd for an escort to give bare back blow jobs without discussing it with the client, but I didn't complain.
My hands groped her soft breasts, her nipples were hard - she was horny. My hand started to caress her inner thigh and I felt her wet little cunt. I plunged a finger in her, she was tight. I slipped another finger in and it was cramped, I could barely move my fingers.
She moaned and kept sucking my cock.
She stopped, and looked at me, her hands massaging my chest, "I'm not a clock watcher... can I ride you? I love riding, I cum really quick when I ride a nice cock like yours"
"Fuck yeah you can ride me honey," I told her. She got up and went to the dresser in the room and got a condom. She unrolled it on my cock and gently kissed the tip.
She spread her long legs over me and slid my cock inside her. It was way too tight, there was no way I was going to last 10 minutes inside this gorgeous lady. She began pumping up and down, sliding me in and out of her. Her nails sunk into my chest as she started quivering and moaning.
"Oh your cock feels so fucking good baby, it's filling my pussy up, yeah stretch me out, stretch this young pussy baby!"
I felt her juices gush all over my cock and balls as she shivered and collapsed on me. She caught her breath.
"Holy fuck, your cock fits in my pussy perfectly!"
I chuckled, because I knew it was part of the act, "You say that to all the guys!"
I was still inside her and I felt her clench down on my hardness.
"No, I never cum with clients. In fact, I can only cum if it hits just right and wow, yours hits just right."
She pulled my cock out of her, and reached down and pulled the condom off and slid my dick back inside her.
"You get a special treat for having such a nice cock baby."
I was shocked - everything was running through my head at this point - Am I going to get a disease? Is she trying to get pregnant? What in the actual fuck?
Her tight cunt clasped down on my hard cock, and I could feel how wet and warm and tight she was.
She started moving my cock inside her slowly as I cupped her lovely breasts. Her lips kissed mine (another no no!).
"I want you to drain that cock in me, I want every drop of cum in my tight little pussy!"
I didn't know what to say, so I joked, "If only my wife was here to eat it the cum out of you, she'd like that!"
"oh yeah? I'd like that too - maybe we can include her next time??"
She started going off on my cock and I couldn't hold off. I let loose deep in her, cum gushed and gushed - she drained me.
I looked at my watch - only 20 minutes! LOL.
I laid back on the bed and she cuddled into me.
"Were you serious about your wife joining in?"
"Yeah, we're in an open relationship, she's bi - she doesn't have a girlfriend atm, but you're 100% her type. She's 47, but she's very pretty."
She smirked, "I don't believe you for some reason."
"I'll call her right now, you want to talk to her?"
"Wait, she knows you're with me?"
"Damn right she does."
I got my phone and called her, put her on speaker phone. We chatted for a while - turns out this woman didn't even like what she was doing and wanted a regular job, and my wife works in the same industry as the career this woman wants - and my wife is a high-level manager.
So after all was said and done, a dinner date was set up for all of us to meet this Friday.
I got dressed, and the woman gave me a big wet kiss and a hug.
"Totally a fantasy of mine," she murmured.
"Huh? What?"
"Oh, it's a fantasy of mine to hook up with a couple and be their little fuck toy - I won't even ask you to pay - I just hope I fit in at your wife's work!"
"You will, and yeah - we'll see how everything goes - I'm sure my wife will adore the hell out of you. She has a thing for sexy goth girls."
She laughed; we parted ways. My wife and her have been chatting, I've been chatting with her too.
While I'm down for everything - threesomes etc. - I'm just a bit worried - not sure about what.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
puppy
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Dec 2021 11:46AM
• 1,340 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

unknown upload

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

My body mind heart and soul are the property of my Mistress to whom i pledge complete and absolute submission
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Georgie Lyall TOTALLY NAKED in a Learner car and Having Sex - Fake Driving School

15:55 19.8K

Beautiful blonde MILF Maya Raev posing totally naked after hot striptease

06:00 12K

Beautiful blonde posing totally naked

05:20 6.2K

Amazing black girl posed totally naked after hot mature exposed sexy body (Eugena Washington, Brittny Ward)

05:26 9.3K

Petite ebony girl posed totally naked after hot Latin babe expossed hot ass

06:00 2.7K

Shaved pussy teen posed totally naked and hot babe exposed stunning body

06:00 2.7K